#but i'm saving your mention for a later chapter

[dollfacefantasy]

IF I WAS A RICH GIRL PT.2 ♡

pairing: bodyguard!jason todd x fem!reader x bodyguard!dick grayson

summary: you, jason, and dick have grown closer in the time since their little competition. now that dick has been officially added to your case, new feelings crop up, and the three of you try to figure out what the next month together will really mean.

cw: nsfw (18+), smut, oral sex (all receiving), fingering, threesome, nightmare, mentions of past trauma + violence, daddy issues

wc: 11.1k

a/n: hii everyone. sorry this took me so long. i'm still not sure how i feel about it, but i'm happy to finally have it out. bear with me because this chapter is leading into the rest of the story, and this will be my first multi-chapter fic. as of now, i have seven parts outlined. all that i ask is that you guys not pressure me between chapters cause that makes me feel really burnt out lol. they'll be out when they're out i promise. anyways reblogs + comments always appreciated <3

part 1

Just as he had one week ago, Dick currently stood in the small elevator cabin watching the numbers above the door light up from left to right. With his car keys in one hand and a bag of takeout in the other, he waited for the now-familiar chime of arrival to ding.

It came only moments later. This trip felt much shorter than the first. He wasn’t buzzing with anticipation or running scenarios through his mind to prepare for what lie ahead. This time around, he knew what waited for him inside the apartment, and it wasn’t anything that caused him anxiety.

The sleek exit parted and allowed him into the penthouse. His keys jingled as he walked through the entrance hall to the double doors at the end. They were open now. From the living room, he could hear some grunting, Jason, and some laughter, you.

He rolled his eyes and shook his head. You two had been going at it when he woke up this morning, and after he joined in, for a couple hours more. He couldn’t even really be irritated that you were still doing it while he was gone. Instead, he just wondered about what kind of super stamina the both of you possessed that made it possible to be rubbing up against each other all this time later.

Though, it wasn’t like this came as a surprise to him. Since the morning of the little competition last weekend, you and Jason fucked like you used to fight. All the time you spent glaring at him and stamping your feet, now found you with your eyes rolled back as you bounced on his cock. Your pouty huffs morphed into giggly smiles and pitchy moans. And Jason’s tense demeanor had melted into the more casual one Dick was familiar with.

This seemed like the best case scenario. Compared to other jobs, this one came closer to being a vacation. Presented with this situation out of context, it would honestly have seemed more like a fever dream to Dick than anything that could have been real. Sharing a girl with Jason wasn’t something he ever really planned on, but it just kind of fell into place here. There weren’t any rules or schedules. The three of you just took it moment by moment, and so far, that worked.

He had no complaints. He still got plenty of time with you too, and he no longer had to play mediator 24/7. It was a bit amusing, how simple the solution to all Jason’s strife really turned out to be. If only he had started with this, maybe he could have saved himself that first week’s worth of headaches.

Dick entered the living room, expecting to catch you bent over the back of the sofa or spread out across the dining table, but he saw no such thing. In fact, he didn’t see you or Jason at all. He almost paused. A quick bolt of worry shot through him. Realistically, he knew the two of you were fine. Jason was more than capable, and he heard your laughter. But after years of protection orders, he still hadn’t found a way to suppress that instinct to find something wrong.

It was only seconds later he spotted you over on the other side of the room beyond the end of the couch. Your head popped up and down into his line of sight. Relief coursed through him in a rush. Crossing the wooden floor, he walked a few paces closer to see what was happening.

And he did find you on top of Jason, just not in the way he anticipated. Instead, you were parked on the younger man’s back while his body rose and fell in a set of push-ups. A grunt slipped from his lips with every flex of his biceps. From behind, you played with his hair. He’d been going at this a while if the sweat trickling down his temple and staining the collar of his t-shirt were any indicators.

“Hey, you two. Whenever you feel like getting off the floor, I brought your food,” Dick said, raising the plastic bag and giving it a light shake.

Your head zipped in his direction, eyes sparkling impossibly brighter at the mention of your dinner’s arrival. You hopped up off the muscular back supporting you. Despite wearing a cute, pink workout set, not a drop of sweat coated your skin.

Jason, meanwhile, rolled over with a quiet groan. He ran a hand over his face to wipe some of the perspiration away. “Be there in a second.”

You pranced up to Dick and wrapped him an excited hug. After nuzzling into his chest for a second, you tilted your head upwards.

“Did you get the extra rangoons?” you asked, batting your lashes at him as if there was any way he could have forgotten your special request that you’d repeated at least ten times before he left.

“Of course. Think I would’ve left the car keys behind before driving away without your rangoons,” he teased.

With a small cheer, you swiped the bag from his hand and headed in the direction of the kitchen to deal out the food.

“Wow, not even a thank you?” Dick called after you while trailing behind.

“Thank you, Dick!” you chirped.

“Yeah, yeah,” he said, coming up beside you at the marble countertop. Red containers appeared one by one across the sleek surface as you unloaded them from the bag. Leaning in, he planted a gentle kiss on your cheekbone. “Bodyguards, workout partners, takeout delivery, and now teaching you manners? You got us working a tall order here, babe,” he murmured.

“I didn’t ask for all that. I think you guys just like doing extra stuff for me cause you know I make it worth your while,” you shrugged with a little smirk on your face as you placed the last box of noodles on the island.

Your haughty display was fast interrupted though as two thick arms snuck around your waist, lifting you off the ground. You squealed as Jason twisted around and placed you out of the way of the meals.

“Did I hear you say you don’t ask for any of that stuff? What were you doing earlier then?” he mocked as he stepped up to the counter and popped open a small container.

“Hey!” you pouted, trying to shove him over so you could have access to all the food again. Your feet slid on the smooth floor as you floundered against him. It took Jason literally no effort to resist your pushing. His large frame did the job all on its own. “I didn’t ask you for anything. You just wanted me on top of you.”

“Mhm, sure. I must have imagined every time you said ‘Jason, what are you doing?’ ‘Jason, I’m bored,’ ‘Jason, let me help,’” Jason imitated before shoveling a forkful of garlic-glazed beef into his mouth

You huffed and circled around to the other side of the counter to grab your bag of rangoons. “Whatever. I still didn’t ask you for anything,” you grumbled.

“Did you really need to when you took the initiative and just climbed on my back?” he mocked.

You scoffed, but both of them could see hints of a smile pulling at your lips. Since you’d become closer to them, winning or losing a minor argument didn’t have an effect on your mood. It was the mere attention that got you going.

In the midst of your back and forth, Dick grabbed the now-empty takeout bag. The plastic crinkled as he crumpled it between his hands on the way to the trash.

Jason glanced over at him. “How’d the meeting go?” he asked, playfulness fading from his expression as work became the topic of conversation.

“Good,” he nodded, reaching for a small box of his own, “We’re all set. We’ll both be assigned here for the remaining four weeks.”

“You managed to convince the old man she needs two people on babysitting duty? How’d you pull that off?” Jason asked with a raised brow.

“You’ll really both get to stay here?” you asked from your side of the island. Your eyes gleamed with hope rather than excitement, as if you still couldn’t believe it was true.

Dick answered you first with another nod before responding to Jason. “I just explained that given her eventful social life and… willful temperament, it would be more convenient on our end to have two people on her case.”

“And he believed you? He didn’t get suspicious?” you checked.

“I think he bought it. He really didn’t ask anything that gave the impression he thought something was off,” he reassured. 

To his relief, you, like your father, didn’t question his vague statements either. If you did, he’d have to figure out how to dance around the exact details of the conversation. He wasn’t really eager to rehash how your own flesh and blood spoke about you.

He thought before arriving at the Senator elect’s office that this would be an uphill battle. Those who didn’t want to use the word controlling would describe your father as protective, but no one would call the man stupid. He knew the reality of this situation just as well as Dick and Jason. There was no party in this arrangement who believed you were in real danger. So why on Earth would he agree that you needed two full-time guards when the one you already had barely did enough to justify his presence?

But the silver-haired man greeted Dick with an election-winning smile and firm handshake. He nodded along to each piece of what he said about you, as if he was absorbing every word like it was law. And when Dick reached the part about your aforementioned attitude and packed schedule, it went off without a hitch.

He eased into it, starting tentatively and bracing for pushback. “She’s adjusting now. Her and my partner are getting along, and we haven’t had any other issues since those first couple days, which is normal. Everyone takes a bit to get used to a second shadow,” he said in an attempt to keep things light. “I was only thinking she might benefit from having a detail of two since she has a few events to attend over the next few weeks and she can be… very set in her ways.”

Your father chuckled while leaning back in his leather chair. “Oh, you don’t have to sugarcoat it. I know how she can be. I love my daughter, but there’s a reason she doesn’t live with me anymore.”

Dick blinked in response at first. Logic would point to the fact that you were an adult aged into her twenties as a potential reason you might live alone. However, he figured that defending you would have aroused suspicion, so he kept his mouth shut, smirking and nodding in agreement.

“Yeah, uh… she’s something else.”

Your father nodded with a knowing laugh. “She knows how to bitch and moan till she gets exactly what she wants better than just about anyone. Think she learned it from her mother,” he sighed in a way that almost sounded fond. “You’re the expert, so if you think you need two guys to deal with her, have at it. You won’t hear any complaints out of me.”

Two guys to deal with her. Have at it.

If only he knew.

You pulled him out of the recollection with a bright smile. “Oh my gosh, this is great!” you cheered. “This is like the nicest thing he’s ever done for me. Not that he knows it. If he did, he probably woulda said no.”

Jason moved on too, going right along with your happy mood. “Great, huh? This the same girl who was doing everything she could to get me out of here just last week?”

“Yes. You’re the one who’s different. You’re someone I actually like having around now. Kinda,” you responded with a coy eyes.

For whatever reason, Dick just couldn’t share the same playful attitude. This was probably the one time in their lives that Jason had him beat on the front of being pleasant. He couldn’t pin down the exact cause, but seeing you now, with your sweet little smiles and muffled laughs after hearing someone who was supposed to protect you paint you as nothing more than an airhead, dug a dent of sadness into his normal nonchalant temperament. He knew your father wasn’t winning any awards for his parenting. However, bearing witness to his casual dismissal struck deeper than he expected.

But you and Jason continued to banter back and forth without a care in the world, so he tried to appear lighthearted for the remainder of dinner.

The three of you talked and ate in the way that had become routine after only a week. Things weren’t tense and argumentative anymore. Now that frustrations had been dealt with, it was easy to riff with one another about music you liked or movies you hated. They’d tell you the occasional story about an old case while you divulged past drama.

After the supply of food across the counter began to dwindle, the three of you worked in tandem to clear away the trash and put away any leftovers. With their help, the surface was clear in no time. You leaned back against the island, your palms flat on the smooth surface with your shoulders angled outwards.

“So…” you started, mischief swirling in your eyes as you looked between them. “What do you guys wanna do now?”

It was no secret what you were after. Your stance gave the two of them a nice view of your cleavage in that tight workout top. And how you looked between them through your lashes left no question about what kind of activities you were hoping would come next.

Jason shook his head. His face held a similar sense of trouble, only it lacked the lustful charge that motivated your own. “I don’t know about you two, but I’m gonna take a quick shower before anything else,” he said, already stepping in the direction of the stairs.

A scoff came from your lips. “What? No fun,” you said and started after him. “At least let us join…”

You reached out to touch his bicep, but Jason’s larger hand grabbed your wrist, preventing you.

“Your shower’s big but not enough for three people,” he said. “Plus, you got a bad case of wandering hands, princess. I want a quick shower. If I let you come with me, we’ll be in there till we’re both waterlogged .”

“But-” you started, your voice already getting a tad whiny.

He clicked his tongue at you, hushing you like an owner would do to their pet’s whines. “You’ve been with me all day. I’m sure Dick can take care of you for a little bit,” he said.

It was a gentle rebuff, but it was sincere. You tried one last attempt at pouting to no avail. He let go of your arm and headed off.

Your sad puffy lips tightened into a more resigned line. You were clearly intent on remaining unaffected. Only a beat passed before you turned and pranced over to Dick.

“He’s no fun,” you said as you snuck your arms around his waist for a hug.

You could be so touchy, but that wasn’t a problem for him. One of his arms slung across your shoulders while his other hand rubbed the curved space just above your ass.

“Sorry you have to stick with your second choice,” he said with a small pinch to your waist.

He meant it as a joke and nothing more. Even though you had been a bit clingier to Jason as of late, he felt no jealousy over it. It was understandable, chasing after the one who made a chase necessary. But if your face was any indication, the teasing nature of the words didn’t fully come across.

You tilted your head upwards, looking at him with a hint of real concern woven into your furrowed brows.

“You’re not my second choice,” you corrected. “I don’t have a favorite or anything. I like both you guys equally. I just know you’ll hang out with me if I want, so I don’t have to ask.” 

Your arms curled around him tighter like a pair of hungry vipers. You put your head against his chest again, right over his heart. His hand continued its gentle motions on your back while he looked down at you. He was content to leave your explanation as it was, but he could feel the unsaid words prodding at you, almost nudging at him by extension.

“I was just joking, babe. Promise,” he said and planted a kiss on the top of your head.

You glanced up at him once more. “…I just don’t want you guys to like… feel like it’s a competition or anything. I like both of you a lot, and I don’t wanna mess this up.”

“You’re not messing anything up,” he reassured without thinking about it. You seemed oddly vulnerable about this, and after earlier, he didn’t want you to have any reason to feel insecure with them. He pressed you right up against him and squeezed your shoulder. “I was just making a stupid joke. If I had a real problem, I wouldn’t be holding you like this, alright?” He smiled a little to further his point.

“Alright…” you said, nodding against his chest.

He pecked your forehead as if to punctuate the words. “Good. No more worrying about anything like that. Let’s go find something to do while he’s showering. I’m sure when he’s done he’ll be sniffing around you again.”

You smiled back at that. Rising onto your tiptoes, you stole a quick kiss from him before dropping your hand to grab his and pull him in the direction of the stairs.

“Oh my goshhhh. He’s taking FOREVER in there,” you called out, saying the last bit loud enough so that it’d be audible through the bathroom door.

For someone who claimed they wanted a “quick” shower, Jason was taking his sweet time in your bathroom. At least by your standards anyways.

Your bedroom ended up being the place for you and Dick to hang out while waiting for the third member of your trio. You preferred it for obvious reasons, but clearly so did Jason since he chose to freshen up in the ensuite rather than the bathroom down the hall.

Dick didn’t mind it either. It was the largest of the three bedrooms. The windows had the best view, showing off how the nearby river twinkled under the sunset. And at night, anyone inside got a good look at the sparkling skyline. The bed was the softest and the biggest, but best of all, it was totally yours.

Objectively, the other two were comfortable, but in here, everything smelled like you. Every surface was your favorite color. He could almost imagine you picking out each fine detail. Stepping into this room felt like stepping into a little world of your creation.

His eyes drifted around it now. After the conversation with your father earlier, he could almost see it in a new light. Everything from the elegant curtains to your glamorous vanity in the corner said you didn’t pay for it on your own. He wondered if you had to “bitch and moan” to get it the way you wanted. Or maybe you picked things based on what you thought would be acceptable. Or perhaps because it was something that brought you joy, he wasn’t involved at all.

A little huff from you brought him out of his thoughts.

“What’s he doing in there? Shaving his legs?” you grumbled, sinking back into the mountain of plush pillows behind your head. You crossed your arms and kept your eyes on the TV ahead. It played a random episode of one of your favorite shows, just something meant to be background noise.

Dick chuckled at your persistent impatience and snuck an arm around your shoulders. “You know, I doubt letting him hear how riled up waiting makes you is going to convince him to go faster. As much as you’ve gotten him to soften up, he still likes to annoy you,” he teased.

He kept you tucked to his side, his fingers running up and down the smooth skin of your thigh. You had changed out of your tight workout clothes in favor of something looser to relax in. While not as form fitting, the tiny pajamas you chose left just as much of you exposed to his eyes. His digits danced with the hem of your shorts every time they brushed the silky fabric. 

“I bet he’s jerking off in there,” you said suddenly, ignoring Dick’s statement completely. You glanced at him and then back at the bathroom door. Your eyes bore into the white wood like the mere possibility had insulted you personally.

He laughed and shook his head. “I don’t think he’s wasting time with his hand when you’re out here,” he said.

“Maybe… Or he’s doing it just to spite me,” you said, feigned accusation still present in your words.

Dick’s gaze lingered on you even after you’d settled into reluctant patience again. You met his stare with a questioning look. “What?” you asked.

He blinked, batting those lashes across his pretty blue irises. “What?” he said back.

Narrowing your eyes, you poked his cheek. “You’re being weird. You’re all quiet and staring… It’s suspicious.”

“Maybe I was just looking at how cute you are right now, all puffed up cause you can’t be patient,” he grinned.

You rolled your eyes and leaned into him a bit more, as if he could provide relief from getting flustered. “Nuh uh. I look cute all the time, so that’s not it,” you said. “You just look like something’s bothering you.”

“Nothing’s bothering me. I’m fine,” he reassured you.

“Are you sure?” you asked, clearly not satisfied. Then it was as if two little wires connected in your head. “It’s nothing about earlier, is it? My dad didn’t tell you something stupid or embarrassing and scare you off, did he?”

He shook his head with a breathy husk of a laugh. “No, nothing like that,” he denied. With how close you were to hitting the mark, he could only wonder how long ago it happened before.

“Ok... just… You know you could tell me if something was wrong. Even if it wasn’t about work or whatever. I know we’re not like friends… and we haven’t known each other that long. But you could always talk to me about real stuff if you ever needed to,” you offered.

“I know that. But I swear, nothing’s up, alright? Do you ever have one of those days where you feel more stuck in your head than usual? I think it’s just one of those,” he said with a kind smile.

You nodded, willing yourself to accept the answer. “Jason must be having one of those too. He’s been gone for like forever and a half.”

“He probably just needs a moment of peace. You are pretty insatiable, and you’ve been all over him all day, climbing on his back and grabbing his arm,” he murmured with a couple playful squeezes to your own side and arm.

Your body twitched and squirmed in response to the little grabs. The sight drew a huffed laugh from him. He’d never met someone as responsive as you. Your body would light up from a few of the most simple touches.

“I’m not worse than you guys. You both are ready to go like all the time,” you said and slid your hand into his lap, trying to find a bulge.

“There’s a difference between being ready to go and being the one who instigates,” he said, grabbing your wrist and moving your hand onto his abs instead.

You didn’t resist the adjustment. Your fingers traced the rigid muscles in his stomach. You’d felt them so many times already, seen them just as much, but they still brought you a sense of wonder. Both of their bodies did. Before them, you had limited experience, and none of it took place with people who resembled divine beings so closely.

He chuckled at the look in your eyes. “You’re too easy, baby.”

Your cheeks heated up. You tried pulling your arm back to shove his head, but he kept it right where it was.

“It’s ok. You know Jay and I think it’s cute,” he said, continuing to gently mock.

He pecked your cheek, smugness found in his every feature. Leaning in closer, he laid a few soft kisses on your throat. Your breath hitched before you tilted your head to allow him more room. The near-instant compliance with his touch had him grinning against your neck. Even while being stubborn, you wouldn’t deny yourself any attention. And to be honest, he couldn’t see himself ever in a situation where he’d withhold it from you.

He took a deep breath, letting his lungs fill with your air. His arms tightened as his mouth parted and closed against your sensitive skin. The tip of his tongue swirled around your pulse point in the way he had come to learn you liked. Your hand pressed down on his abs a little harder just as a tiny moan escaped you.

In the same way that his body put you in awe, you cast a spell totally your own over him. Being so close felt like willfully submerging himself in aphrodisiacal quicksand. You were so soft and so warm under his hands, your flesh so malleable, practically hypnotizing to grope.

His palms glided over you with reverence. They moved slowly, but with enough pressure to exemplify his growing desire. You writhed under his hands as they smoothed from your back to your hips, over your ass and then down to your thighs.

You allowed your own hand to go lax on his torso, slowly bringing it further South. The place you’d searched for a bulge before rewarded you with one now. You could feel the semi-hard outline under your fingers.

He hissed at the lazy rubs you gave it through his pants. “Always so eager for more,” he mumbled.

While he was still very much wrapped up in the feeling of you, going further tempted him just as much. He dropped one of his hands to the elastic waistband of your shorts and shoved it underneath. His fingers ducked below your panties next with the same precision. The middle one slotted between your puffy lips, seeking out your clit.

Already, you’d started to get a little wet. Dick dragged the pad of his digit through the collecting slick, relishing the clicking sound that came with it. His finger then ventured back to your little bundle of nerves. He gave it a few rubs to which your hips jerked and a whine spilled out of you.

Then the bathroom door opened. Neither one of you had even heard the shower turn off while distracted with each other. Steam poured out into the bedroom. Along with it came Jason. He stepped out, baby pink towel low around his hips, stray beads of water trickling over his scars down to his v-line. His eyes immediately landed on the two of you.

“See? So needy before, but I knew you’d have fun with Dick just fine,” Jason said. He shook his hair like a wet dog before advancing further into your room.

“Shut up. You took too long,” you whimpered, rolling your hips into Dick’s hand.

“You think so? You should’ve said something. I could hear you complaining through the door, but I don’t think it got the point across all the way,” he mocked.

He headed over to the door leading back out into the hall, and suddenly, all traces of your attitude vanished. “Wha- Where are you going?” you asked, turning your head to give him puppy eyes. Dick took advantage of the new angle and attacked your neck with his mouth again.

“Where do you think?” he asked.

Of course, you knew where he was headed - down the walkway and into the guest room with his duffel bag. Most of Dick’s stuff had migrated to your bedroom, but Jason still kept his separate. It really didn’t matter to you though; here or there, you did not want him getting dressed either way.

“Nooooo,” you whined, reaching out towards him with one grabby hand. “Don’t put clothes on.”

He almost laughed at your little display. A smile settled on his lips, and he took a few steps back in the direction of the bed. His pupils scanned over your body again, taking in the way your back arched and your heels slid against the blankets. He watched the outline of Dick’s hand pump beneath your shorts.

“I don’t know… I think Dick’s got you covered, sweetheart. Doesn’t look like you need anyone else,” he taunted, running a hand over your head.

“Need you,” you said, whimpering as Dick rubbed a little star onto your clit. “Need both of you.”

“Greedy,” Jason tutted. But he didn’t stop petting your head.

“Nuh uh,” you denied. Your gaze fell down his body, specifically to his waist where that towel remained tucked around him. It would be so easy to reach out and just…

“No?” he said and cupped your jaw, directing your eyes back to his own. “You don’t think you’re acting spoiled?”

You shook your head before looking down at his stomach again. This time you couldn’t help yourself. You extended your arm, hooking your index and middle finger over the fluffy edge of the towel. It barely took any force to tug it free.

The plush fabric vanished, pooling around his feet. Now, at your eye level, his cock hung, thick and heavy. Your pupils all but morphed into little hearts while staring at it.

He didn’t stop you from grabbing the shaft. Your fingers curled around his length and gave it a gentle tug, beckoning him closer to the mattress. For once, he went along with your desire free of protest. He boosted himself up a bit with one knee on the foamy surface. You continued stroking in time with Dick’s fingers caressing your pussy.

His cock rose to life between your digits. It grew stiffer with every twist of your hand or swipe of your thumb over the tip. You watched in amazement as you did every time, and he watched you. Something deep inside of him went wild for that innocuous fascination that would come over your face in moments like these. Jason was well aware that you weren’t a saint by any means, but that didn’t stop him from wanting to corrupt you.

On the other side of your body, Dick’s head popped up from the crook of your neck, looking up at him with lidded eyes. “Would there even be a point in putting your clothes on when she’s gonna pull ‘em off as soon as you get back?” he joked.

You didn’t even register the little joke or how Jason responded because you were so laser focused on giving him a hand job. Your own movements nearly hypnotized you. With every flick of your wrist, desire gnawed at you, begging you to get more. To take more.

“Can I suck on it?” you asked abruptly.

Jason’s hand paused on your head. He looked down at you again, taking in your dilated pupils and parted lips.

“You want me in your mouth?” he checked.

You nodded.

“Do you think you deserve me in your mouth?” he asked next.

Exasperated, you whined. “Jasonnnnnnn. Come on.” You stuck your lip out to add to your plea.

“Alright, hush,” he said, sweeping his hand around to cup your jaw. “No whining. If you want it so bad, then open up.”

The rough pad of his thumb pressed down on your bottom lip, coaxing your mouth into a cute little o. His cock throbbed as you looked up at him so sweetly. Your lashes fluttered against your cheeks, and your lids drooped slightly under the weight of your lust.

He shifted his hips forward to guide his length to your awaiting orifice. You tried to reciprocate, leaning towards him as much as you could while still Dick’s grasp.

“Ah ah, lay your head back and let me give it to you. You’ll crane your neck otherwise,” he grunted.

Shockingly enough, you obeyed without issue. You sunk back in Dick’s direction, allowing the pillow behind you to support your head. Jason continued on. His tip nudged the seam of your lips. Droplets of precum smeared on the plump skin.

It took no force to push into the wet warmth of your mouth. Your saliva coated his length, making the shaft shimmer as it slid in and out of your mouth. He could feel your tongue lazily flicking and laving against him. It was cute. Such small efforts as you laid there for him to use.

Dick continued rubbing your clit beneath your shorts, but as Jason found his rhythm with shallow thrusts, he maneuvered his fingers around to prod at your entrance instead. The slender digits applied some light pressure before slipping inside. A mewl erupted from you around Jason’s cock, but your body didn’t protest or try to shut him out. You remained lax with the sensations, allowing him to fuck two between your pulsing walls with ease.

He kissed underneath your earlobe. “Such a good girl, sweetheart. Just relax for me. We’ll keep you all filled up,” he whispered.

You whimpered at the electricity his hushed voice sent down your spine. It was all so overwhelming in the best way. You were full of them in every sense of the matter. Not only were they inside you, but they claimed each of your senses as well. Dick’s lilted voice crooned in your ear while Jason’s scent clouded your nose. You got the taste of him all over your tongue as every nerve ending on your body lit up for them.

All of it made your head spin. Your eyes drooped, and your jaw got a little lazy. Before you knew it, Jason was squeezing your cheeks to grab your attention.

“Keep it nice and wide for me, little brat. Don’t want your teeth scraping me up,” he teased.

“Sorry…” you tried to say, but with a mouthful of cock, it just came out garbled and incoherent.

However, the need to apologize fled your mind fast. The creeping sensation of release replaced it. It started to simmer as Dick curled his fingers within you, finding that sweet spot you never reached on your own.

Your hips started to quake. You rocked up and down in a desperate search for release. They both chuckled as they saw it, knowing all your signs by now.

“Are you almost there, pretty girl?” Dick cooed.

“Mhm,” you whined around Jason.

“Yeah? You wanna cum?” he goaded, coaxing you further along.

“Mhm,” you said again; this time louder, more desperate.

His fingers kept thrusting into you. Wet squelches echoed from between your thighs as your peak got closer and closer. You could see it just in front of you, within reach, the sweet, shimmery heat already lapping at you. But just as your body got ready for the final ascent, Dick pulled his digits out.

You bursted with displeased whines and agitated whimpers. In a second, you backed off Jason’s cock so you could grab at Dick’s arm.

“Whyyyy?” you pouted, trying to glare at him. Though, with your eyes all glazed from pleasure, it didn’t come off as any kind of intimidating.

“What?” he laughed, bringing his fingers to his mouth. He slid them inside and sucked them clean while maintaining eye contact with you all the while. “You know you’re still gonna get to cum. You just make it too fun to tease you,” he said once he’d pulled them back out.

The explanation did little to quell your discontent, but before you could voice any of it, a hand wrapped around your ankle and tugged you downwards on the mattress. 

Jason had walked around towards the foot of the bed in the midst of your distraction. He crawled over your legs towards the rest of your body, caressing up your calves as he went. His thumb hooked under the hem of your shirt to boost it up. As he moved, his head ducked down to lay some kisses along your belly.

“Have we left you unsatisfied so far, sweetheart?” he asked, gazing up at you through his lashes.

It was a leading question. Of course, the answer that came from your lips was a soft “no.”

“Exactly. So quit whining. You know Dick and I are gonna take care of you.”

His fingers looped over the waistband of your bottoms next. He yanked them off your legs. Tossing them to the side without a second thought. You watched his movements carefully, having a pretty good idea where he was headed. It just wasn’t something you were used to quite yet.

“Lemme return the favor for you, princess. While I’m doing that, you can do the same for Dick.”

“For what? Not letting me finish?” you huffed.

The fingers belonging to the man in questions landed on your forehead and nudged you back, putting your skull flat on the mattress. He smiled down at you stroking your cheek. 

“No one can ever say you don’t know how to hold a grudge,” he teased.

A little scowl curled on your lips. At the same time, Jason got in position between your legs. You felt his hand cup one of your thighs then the other, placing each on either one of his shoulders.

There was really no time to brace yourself before he dove in. In seconds, that petty expression was gone, wiped clean by parted lips and furrowed brows. Your back curled inward, your body coiling in response to the sudden burst of stimulation down there. Dick watched. It was obvious from the look in his pretty blue eyes that he greatly enjoyed seeing the moment the pleasure took you.

“No, she wants people to think she can hold a grudge, but she’s not as tough as she lets on,” Jason taunted, sounding almost affectionate.

That was the last you heard out of him. Before you had the chance to go back and forth, his lips were on your pussy again. He flicked his tongue over your clit, back and forth, back and forth in quick succession. Your hips bucked while your legs flailed fruitlessly, but Jason was more than strong enough to keep you in place.

A broken whine trickled from your lips. Your heels dug into the firm muscles that spanned over his back. You figured he liked it. The harder you pressed, the more fervor he seemed to have with his mouth.

Beside you, Dick shimmied down his pants and pulled them free. His cock was hard, more than ready for some attention. He gave it a few tugs. Just simple jerks of his hand to the sight of you unraveling under Jason’s skillful ministrations.

As you squirmed, your head tilted in his direction. Your eyes fell on the veiny shaft before you. You remembered what Jason had said. To take care of Dick while he took care of you.

“You ready for me, baby?” he checked, voice hushed as he pet his free hand over your head.

You nodded and opened your mouth into the same shape you had before. He did the work for you just like Jason did. Angling his hips, he tapped his tip against the corner of your mouth before pushing it in. Like usual, he was more gentle than Jason. Despite it being the same action, he handled you with more care.

He got just as much pleasure though. A hearty groan came out of him as you started to suckle on the tip. Your eyes fluttered shut. Having something in your mouth gave your attention somewhere else to go. It acted as a distraction from the bursting bliss between your thighs.

You couldn’t see it, but Jason’s eyes flitted up to your face. He watched you take Dick’s cock while his tongue drew mini figure-eights from the bottom of your slit to your cute little bundle of nerves above. Something close to obsession danced at the center of his green irises. When you weren’t looking, he didn’t bother trying to hide it.

Little whimpers still squeaked from your mouth around Dick, but Jason wanted more. Tiny sounds he had to strain his ears to hear weren’t enough. He stopped licking at you, stopped grazing his tongue across your clit. Instead, he maneuvered the wet muscle lower. He prodded it at your opening and sunk it into you. That got a nice, low moan out of you.

He fucked his tongue in and out, pressing it against your silken walls as you pressed your own against the tender ridge of Dick’s cock. He was hissing too then. The three of you created a chorus of ecstasy, a neverending feedback loop of hissing and squirming.

Jason ground his hips against the mattress as you rolled yours towards his face. He was still holding you down, but your movements got him off. Seeing how desperate you could get, how eager you were to writhe into the pleasure, it had him leaking sticky white pre onto your pretty, pristine sheets.

You could feel that burning hot peak building up inside you again. Your toes curled, and your back started to arch. You knew Dick was getting close too from the way he was panting. That and how his hips were starting to jolt forward a little more frequently.

Jason pulled his tongue out of your slick hole and put his mouth on your clit again. He wrapped his lips around the tiny bud, giving it a harsh suck. You yelped around Dick’s cock. Your whole body jerked, and your head snapped back, his saliva-coated length falling from your mouth.

“J-Jay,” you whimpered. Your hand flew down to grab at his damp hair.

He didn’t answer with words, but the feeling of your digits against his scalp got a groan out of him. His tongue continued to dance over your soaked folds. With everything he had, he worked to bring you to the edge. His fingers dug into the plush of your thighs hard, almost bracing himself as he humped the blanket under him.

Gentle as ever, Dick guided your head back in his direction so he could slip his cock between your lips again. You accepted it happily, sucking it like you had been before being interrupted. Your lips rested right against the ridge. Every little vibration from your squeaks of pleasure reverberated through him.

Those small buzzes were enough to get him to the finish. Dick came first. He sighed and tilted his head back. His hand pressed on your head, keeping you close as his shaft twitched against your tongue. Warm spurts of cum bursted into your mouth, and you had no problem swallowing all that he gave.

In the midst of Dick’s release, you hit your high as well. Just as his was coming to end, you felt something snap inside of you. A loud whine bubbled up inside your chest and left your mouth as you slowly eased off. Waves of bliss coursed through you, your body rolling in trembling waves.

Your thighs squeezed around Jason’s head, and that was when he lost it. 

He continued to devour you through it, not pulling away as euphoria surged through him. You cried out when overstimulation began to set in. Your hands weakly pushed at his head.

In a rare reversal, he listened to you. He pulled back from the junction of your thighs, departing with one final kiss to your clit. His jaw shimmered with remnants of your arousal.

You couldn’t help the way your eyes raked over him. Your small pupils drank in every detail. His tousled hair, his lidded eyes, his puffing chest, his softening cock between those thick thighs… But as your vision drifted down, your gaze landed on the mess he’d left on the plush fabric of one of your blankets.

Sitting up quickly, you grabbed it as if to inspect the sticky patch. “Jason,” you whined, accompanied by a glare.

He snatched it back. “Zip it,” he hushed as he climbed off the bed. “I’ll put it in the wash. It’ll be fine. And if not, I’m sure you can afford a new one.”

You narrowed your eyes at the tight-lipped, mocking smile he gave you. “I can, but I don’t want to. That one’s like the best.”

“Then I guess you’d just have to find better than the best,” he replied before stepping out of your bedroom.

A pouty huff came from your lips, but your eyes lingered on the door. You weren’t actually mad, of course. The wash would get the mess out, and even if it didn’t, what he said was true. You were more concerned with trying to figure out whether or not he was coming back.

On your other side, the mattress lifted with the absence of Dick’s weight. He rose from the bed and stretched his limbs out. Your head snapped in his direction, your hand reaching for his wrist.

“Where are you going?” you asked with a little pout.

He eyed you curiously. “I’ll be right back. I’m going to take a leak - if that’s alright with you.”

Your grip on him loosened as you realized you should probably reign these feelings back in. “I just was wondering like if you were coming back, or if you wanted to do something else.”

“Like?” he asked.

“I just didn’t… want you to feel pressured to like stay in here or anything. I know we all mess around and stuff, but you guys can still sleep in your own rooms if you ever want to,” you said.

His eyes narrowed. He leaned in a little, cupping your chin to direct your eye line. “Would you want us to sleep in the other rooms? Are you getting sick of sharing your bed?”

“No…”

“Do you think I want to sleep in the other room?” he asked.

That prompted a longer pause than the other two questions, but after a few seconds, you shook your head.

“Ok then. No need to worry about it. No one’s annoyed with you. If Jason or I wanted to sleep in the other rooms, we’d tell you that,” he said, leaning down to peck your lips.

With that, he walked off to the bathroom and nudged the door shut behind him. In their collective absence, you dragged yourself out of bed. You took the brief period of free time to put yourself back together and get the bed in order again.

Just as you finished putting your pillow into place, Jason strolled into the room. Without a care for all the organization you’d just done, he came over and flopped down onto your mattress. The blankets wrinkled to his shape, and the pillow you just placed toppled over. You pursed your lips in response before hopping up too and lightly slapping his bicep.

“That’s two times you’ve messed up my bed tonight,” you huffed.

His lips spread into a grin. In a flash, his arms looped around your waist as he playfully wrestled you down onto the mattress. You squirmed around, acting as if you were putting up a fight, but only a matter of seconds had gone by before he had you pinned.

Looking up at him now, you almost forgot the man you met on that first day. His green eyes appeared so much softer. His features seemed way more relaxed. He looked as unbothered as Dick sounded. Maybe you didn’t need to worry.

“We could mess it up again, you know. Maybe before Dick even comes back. I can be fast,” he teased, pecking your cheeks.

“Not fast enough,” Dick’s smooth voice cut in from behind.

That made you smile a little bit. The bathroom door clicked shut again, following it came the soft padding of his feet across the carpet. You brushed your fingertips across Jason’s cheekbone before nudging him off you.

He rolled to one side of your bed while Dick settled on the other. This was how it went most nights. You squished in the middle of their two muscular bodies.

Shifting around a bit, you grabbed the remote. Your head leaned onto Dick’s bicep while your leg overlapped with Jason’s. You could already feel sleepiness creeping up on you, but there was one more thing to decide before letting yourself drift off. Really the only thing that still caused arguments as of late.

“So… Do you guys wanna watch something?”

A few hours later, the tv was still on, broadcasting flickering patterns of light across your bedroom walls. The volume stayed low, the words of the characters on screen inaudible. Not that it mattered. You, Jason, and Dick were all fast asleep by now.

Each of you laid in the positions that had become normal to you now. Dick slept supine with one arm up, you curled into his chest, and Jason latched onto your smaller frame from behind. 

The first time this happened it was almost overwhelming to you. You’d spent the vast majority of your nights up until this point alone. The one boyfriend you had in adolescence had never been allowed to sleepover, and the few flings here and there didn’t bother to really spend the night. You were used to the spacious loneliness that came with the mattresses thrice your size.

But since Dick and Jason had taken up residence with you and divided your king sized bed into three sectors, you didn’t think you could ever go back. Without Dick’s strong heartbeat thumping below your ear, something would feel missing. The absence of soft puffs of Jason’s breath against the back of your neck would leave you cold. In only a handful of nights, you’d become acclimated to sleeping with tangled limbs and limited moving room.

Besides the barely audible chatter of the television, your bedroom was always silent at night. The penthouse was so high up, the sounds of the city below never disturbed your slumber. Cars honking, people shouting, trucks huffing. It was all so distant and muted. None of it could penetrate the peaceful haze of your dreams.

Tonight something else was responsible for that. Not just sounds, but something physical that roused you from the depths of unconsciousness.

It started as simple rustling. Just the sheets shifting against each other, the blanket being pulled from beneath one person’s weight to wrap around another’s. And then grunting followed it. It was quiet and uneven, accompanied by heavy breaths.

You didn’t wake from just that though. Only when you heard mumbling and felt more forceful movements did your eyes flutter open.

Jason’s nose wasn’t nestled against the base of your neck. That was the first thing you realized. 

You rubbed the sleep from your eyes while sitting up. Your movements came slow at first, bogged down by your body’s desire to go back to sleep. It took a few seconds to register what was happening. The glow of the tv disoriented you as your mind tried to fit everything into place.

But you soon realized the mumbling and squirming was coming from Jason.

Glancing over at him, you saw him curled up facing the opposite of you. The muscles in his back looked tense, as if bracing for some kind of impact. His legs kicked at the covers, not with their full force since he couldn’t give all his effort but still pretty hard.

You furrowed your brows as you observed for a few seconds. At first, you didn’t understand what you were looking at. But then you heard him more clearly. You could make out words like “no” and “stop” and “get off.” He made a noise that almost sounded like crying, and that was when it clicked.

He was having a nightmare.

Instantly, you scooted closer, kneeling behind his back. You brought a gentle hand down on his bicep and tried waking him with a combination of soothing strokes and weak shakes.

“Jason?” you whispered. You didn’t want him to get pissy about being woken up, but you also didn’t like watching him upset by his dreams.

He didn’t wake up from your cautious touches or quiet call, so you tried a little harder. You shook him with some actual dedication and leaned in closer.

“Jason. You’re dreaming. Wake up,” you said. Your voice remained caring and tender, but you said the words clearly. His eyes stayed shut though so you went for one more attempt. “Come onnnn. Wake up. Don’t make me get some water-”

The pitchy whine snapped his eyes open; only he didn’t awaken with the relieved gasp or tiny jolt you were expecting. Instead, he snapped at you like you’d nudged him with the barrel of a gun rather than your fingers. He flipped around and lunged. One of his hands wrapped around your throat, the other slammed your shoulder down to the mattress.

You squeaked at the blur of motion. Of course, you knew Jason was strong. It was obvious from the way he worked out and the muscles padding his body. You’d just never really felt how strong he was first hand.

This was a different kind of strength from when he fucked you. His fingers didn’t dig in just enough to mark, their pressure against your skin acted as an unspoken threat. He slammed you down with way more force than when he was just manhandling you. In a position like this, you realized how powerless you really were against him, how easy it would be for him to snap your bones or severely maim you if he felt so inclined.

You stared up at him with widened eyes. Your body trembled with a mixture of fear and confusion. Earlier, when he was on top of you, looking all soft and sweet, it seemed hard to compare him to the facade he wore around strangers. But right now, he had morphed into another creature entirely. That quick temper you saw from day one became so much more severe under pressure. It sharpened into something looking to puncture. You didn’t even want to speak his name to try and calm whatever sort of reaction you’d triggered in case the mere sound of your voice would set him off further.

Luckily for you, being throttled onto the bed had been enough to wake Dick too. He came to his senses faster than you had. The second he saw your predicament, he was up. He grabbed Jason’s shoulder and tugged him back without fear. Maybe he’d done this before.

You sat up, rubbing your throat as you scooted back to lean against the headboard. There was no internal damage that you could feel since he hadn’t actually choked you, but the sting of forming bruises along the base of your throat lingered.

“Hey, hey, hey. You were dreaming, man. No one’s here. You’re alright. She’s fine,” Dick murmured to Jason at the end of the bed.

He definitely had done this before. You could tell. The way he positioned his hands on his shoulders and made him look in his eyes. The tone he spoke with, intentionally grounding and firm without being harsh or scolding. It was practiced, tried and true. You wondered for how long had Jason needed this kind of help. For how long had he struggled with whatever caused him to lash out.

It only took a couple moments for Jason to come back down to reality with the both of you. You could nearly see his features relax back into the shape you’d grown accustomed to. His eyes softened, and although his chest still heaved with rough panting breaths, his posture relaxed. He rubbed a hand over his face before his gaze shifted to you.

For a second, he appeared almost sheepish. Though a stoic mask quickly came up to conceal that.

“Are you alright?” he rasped. “I didn’t…”

“I’m fine,” you reassured quickly. “You just startled me a little, but I’m not hurt or anything.”

He nodded, throat bobbing as he swallowed hard. “That’s… um that’s good,” he said. But he still wasn’t settled. Instead of returning to his previous place next to you, he made his way off the bed. “I’m sorry. I- It- I’m just gonna take a minute,” he mumbled.

“Jason, wait. You don’t have to-” you started, but he was already out the door without looking back.

Your head turned to Dick who was coming to sit next to you again. “Did I do something wrong? I didn’t mean to scare him like that. I just touched his arm and-” you tried to explain.

“No, you didn’t do anything wrong. It wasn’t your fault. You’re ok,” he said. His hands gently maneuvered your jaw around to get a look at the markings on your throat.

“Is he?” you asked. “He seemed really upset. I don’t want him thinking I’m mad or something…”

“He doesn’t think you’re mad. Promise,” Dick said softly. Once he was satisfied with his inspection of your neck, he leaned back against the headboard next to you.

You wrapped your arm around Dick’s, leaning your head on his shoulder. The two of you sat in the silence of the bedroom for a couple seconds. You hesitated before speaking again.

“Why did he get so freaked out?” you asked, voice quieter than before. You knew there was a risk you were prying into something that was none of your business, but didn’t you have a right to know after getting choked-slammed as a result of it?

“Jason… He…” Dick started, clearly contemplating whether he should share or not as well. “A few years ago, he was on a case. One of the last ones at our old firm. He was serving a protection order for this girl. And anyways, the details aren’t too important, but it didn’t go well. He got hurt. The client… she didn’t make it out.”

Your eyes widened. Suddenly, guilt for all the shit you’d given Jason upon meeting him hit you like a truck.

“I… Is that what he dreams about?” you asked.

Dick shrugged. “He’s never told me exactly. I’ve only seen him like that a few times before this, on different cases, but I didn’t think he’d had one in a long time,” he said.

“Does he blame himself for what happened?” you said.

“Of course,” he said, smiling a little despite the words. “Any time something goes wrong on a case, you blame yourself. But there was no way he could have done anything different. We had a leak within the agency that sold out their location. No one knew until it was too late.”

You frowned. This story didn’t get any better the more you learned. You tried to piece this information together with your already existing perception of Jason. Part of you just wanted to imagine what he would have been like before any of that. He probably would have been around your age. Maybe he’d be carefree like you or have a sense of humor closer to Dick’s. It didn’t really matter though. Contextualizing what was real was more important than imagining a life that would never exist.

“Should we…?” you said, tilting your head towards the door.

“No. He likes to be alone afterwards,” he answered.

Your frown worsened. Likes didn’t seem like the correct word here. You doubted he liked any of this. He was probably in his room or downstairs, moping around, feeling ashamed and isolated, wanting company and not knowing how to ask for it.

But Dick was already laying down again, so you followed in suit.

“Just give him till morning. He’ll be ok,” he told you, kissing your forehead before relaxing into the mattress again.

You did not plan on giving Jason till morning.

After lying there for a couple minutes, worry for him still nagged at you. There was no way you were gonna fall asleep like this, thinking of a new scenario every few seconds, all of which involved him lonely and in anguish.

You just waited until Dick fell asleep before creeping out of bed and slipping into the hall. Quiet as could be, you padded down the lofted walkway. You peeked into his room on the way, finding it empty and untouched except for his open duffel bag. He must have been downstairs then.

When you reached the bottom of the stairs, you found the living room and kitchen empty too. A few more paces in, however, you spotted his figure out on the balcony. He leaned against the railing towards the corner, head hanging forward. His dark hair blew to the side in the breeze outside.

Even though you knew it’d be cold, you opened the door and stepped out. A little shiver overcame you as the chilled air hit your skin. He didn’t look. Either he didn’t hear the door, or he was hoping you’d cut your losses now and go back inside.

But of course, you didn’t.

“How do you not get dizzy doing that?” you called softly as you approached him.

He glanced over in your direction. “Don’t tell me you’re scared of heights too, little brat?” he asked. Despite the nickname, his voice came out almost hollow. As if someone had carved out his usual mirth.

“Well kinda… I don’t come out here too much,” you admitted with a shrug.

In contrast to your slight aversion, you took up the place next to him, placing your forearms on the frosty steel rail.

“Why do you live in a penthouse if you don’t like heights?” he said.

“I didn’t really choose the floor,” you started. You intended to say more, but a low hum from him cut you off.

“That’s right. How could I have thought otherwise?”

He said it in the way he talked to you before, when you were just a client. When you were just a pest. It hurt a bit, you couldn’t lie. But you didn’t let it push you away. You knew he wouldn’t be in a good mood before you came down here. The time alone probably only hardened his feelings and aimed them more at himself.

“Are you ok, Jason?” you asked, soft and quiet. You reached to touch his arm; however, he put a stop to that by inching away.

“Don’t,” was all he said.

“I just-” you tried.

“I know. You just want to help. But I’m telling you don’t. I don’t need it,” he maintained.

Maybe you should have stopped there. It might have been better to just stand there with him, offer comfort by not letting him be alone even if it had to be through silence. But to be honest… the short tone and the way he interrupted your point pissed you off. You took a deep breath and gripped the railing a little tighter.

“You look like you do,” you said, trying to remain non-confrontational. “You’re out here all alone while it’s freezing.”

“Like I said, I don’t. I’m fine. I can handle myself.”

“But you don’t have to! You can tell me stuff, you know. Like real stuff. I know I’m not like your best friend or anything, but I wanna actually know you. I can listen and maybe help if you let me,” you said, starting the same spiel you gave to Dick earlier.

Only Jason didn’t want it.

“I don’t want help from you.”

Your cheeks burned at the targeted nature of the statement. It wasn’t that he didn’t want help, apparently. No. Just that he didn’t want it to be yours.

“You know you have your right to privacy, and if you really don’t wanna tell me how you feel, fine. But don’t act like I’m a goddamn stranger,” you said.

“Oh, that’s a bad word. You sure daddy lets you say that one?” he retorted.

And that stung. He’d made cracks like that before, of course, on the day you met and those that came after. Right up until that morning where you’d given him all of yourself. That was why it hurt so much when he said it now. It was why your throat tightened a little and your eyes started to sting. You thought that things were different. That he at least understood you even if he didn’t respect you.

“Why are you being such a jerk? I was just trying to help you. Just because you’re too scared to let me in, you don’t have to be rude,” you defended.

He let out a bitter laugh at that. “Oh scared? Is that what I am? You’d like that wouldn’t you?” he taunted. “Because then you’d get to be the one to fix me, and you could finally prove to me that you’re capable. You could get my approval for doing something worthwhile because you know it’ll never come from your daddy.”

The breath vanished from your lungs. You had to actively try not to cry now. Crying would only make you look more pathetic in front of him, and while he may be winning the argument, you’d be damned if you proved him right in any way.

“You barely even know me! How-” you forced out, trying to hide the way your voice cracked.

“If I barely even know you then why the fuck would I wanna talk about this stuff with you?” he said.

Your argument shriveled up on your tongue because, technically, he had a point.

“I was just offering because I thought…” you trailed off. A combination of losing and not wanting to share held you back now.

“I’m not telling you anything because I know you,” he continued. “I know you wouldn’t understand, and you never will. You’ll never know what real pain is. You’ll never have to deal with actual guilt. And I know for a fucking fact shame isn’t a thing in your life.”

You stood there, taking it all. This was the first time he was actually mean to you. Everything in the beginning had been a simmer, but now his temper was heating up. You didn’t even know what to do when he was done. You didn’t want to cower and run off with your tail between your legs, but you also didn’t want to agitate him more.

“Ok, Jason, I get it,” you said. Now yours was the voice that had been hollowed out. This was probably his first time hearing you speak without some form of whining or teasing.

He looked away, and you could tell he realized that he went a little too far. He wanted you to leave him alone but not permanently. But what was said was said. There was no way to unhear his words.

“Look…” he started, but you honestly couldn’t take any half-assed apologies right now.

“It’s fine. Just forget it,” you said, barely more than a whisper, before walking back inside.

The air in the living room was objectively warmer, but the emptiness of the place made it seem chilled. You skulked back upstairs and into your room, slipping into bed with Dick again as if you never left. Your head landed on his chest and your palm rested on the center of his abdomen. You shut your eyes in an attempt to let the sound of his beating heart drown out Jason’s words that were still bouncing around in your skull.

It didn’t really work, but one positive came along with the sadness. It suppressed your anxiety. The pain left you wanting to avoid Jason, so you weren’t at all concerned about whether he was coming back to your bed or not.

You accepted the fact that he’d probably be back in the guest room for good.

[mountainsandmayhem]

BDSMaid - Chapter 9

Series Summary: In order to save money for law school, you accept a job working as a maid for high end clients. You aren’t supposed to know whose home you’re cleaning, but your curiosity is peaked by your first client, and when the two of you have a shocking and surprising run in more than just your curiosity peaks.  Word Count: 5k CW: see small red lettering below the cut AN: I'm going to miss them!! I'm absolutely heartbroken that I'm done, but so fucking proud of myself for what I've created. Thank you to @lotusbxtch for being my beta from pretty much the very beginning. I am so grateful to you and so honoured (yes, with a u because I'm Canadian lol) to call you my friend. Also little shoutouts to @for-a-longlongtime, @alltheirdamn, @mermaidgirl30 and @littlevenicebitch69 for listening to me go on about them for 80% of 2024. As always, graphics and dividers by @saradika-graphics

My Masterlist || Series Masterlist

TW: unprotected p in v, one spank, multiple orgasms and Overstim hinted at, pining, heartbreak

Eight Months Later

Joel

“I got yelled at by a feisty brunette last night at that gala,” Tommy says as the two of them sip whiskey at the bar of the club. 

“Probably deserved it.” Joel deadpans and closes the folder of invoices he’s looking over.

He should be doing this in his fancy, and newly renovated, office across the street. He was in the large office for all of three minutes the day after you left when he could only see the ghost of you. From the chair you sat in when you first asked him to teach you how to be a sub, to the door he pinned you against and confessed how out of his mind he was over you, everything was you, and it had to go if he had any chance of following what you needed from him. Joel hasn’t even been in his room at the club out of the fear of what it would do to him. Would I still be able to smell the lavender of her shampoo in there? Still be able to hear her beautiful cries of pleasure and pain bouncing off the walls?

“She thought I was you,” Tommy says, glancing over at his brother and interrupting Joel’s impending spiral.

Joel sighs, slipping his reading glasses from his face before taking a long pull of the amber liquor from his crystal glass. Tommy looks straight ahead as he continues.

“She’s doing great, by the way. Or at least that’s what her friend said when she was scolding me.”

 Joel winces at his words, “Of course she is, Tommy.” Even though it's been almost a year since you left, just the mention of you rips his barely-mended heart back in half. It doesn’t seem to matter how much time passes, he still feels like he did in his kitchen. 

The very fibers of his being ache just as hard for you now as they did then. He longs to see you and touch you, to feel your warm, soft skin under his hands again. Anyone before you was always, ‘Yes, Mister Miller,’ even when they weren’t in a scene; but not you. You weren’t afraid to be curious and unapologetically yourself. He hasn’t laughed as hard with anyone, including Tiffany, as he did with you. But the part that he misses the most is the way you look at him the first time you see him. Your eyes soften, velvety pink lips parting slightly before they curl into a smile that makes his heart hammer behind his ribs. Then, he watches your shoulders relax and it makes him feel like he hung the moon and stars for you, and if he could have, he would have.  

He clears his throat and then rasps, “She’s too smart to not be doing well.”

Tommy stands, bringing his hands to rub at Joel's shoulders. He squeezes his tense deltoid muscles and with a hint of mischief in his voice he says, “Lots of pretty girls here tonight if you feel like moving on.”

Joel shakes his head and pulls away from Tommy’s grasp with a grunt. “Never gonna happen. Get outta here before you get yelled at two nights in a row.”

“Just too bad for me that you aren’t a hot brunette,” Tommy says with a laugh.

“I have brown hair,” Joel replies defensively, running his fingers through the grown out curls. 

“Not to kick you when you’re down, but it’s mostly grey at this point.”

Joel holds up a single finger at Tommy over his shoulder as he laughs and walks away. 

Two and a half years later

You

You’ve been up to your eyeballs in studying as you prepare for your finals. These last few years in California have been the hardest yet most fulfilling time of your life. Two nights in a row now, you’ve fallen asleep in the library, only waking when your Spotify would switch from the white noise playlist you use to help you focus, to your “getting ready” playlist. After dragging yourself to your dorm room in the dead of the night, you’d get a few restless hours of sleep before heading right back to your favourite studying spot. You can’t believe that in just a few short weeks you’ll be graduating and stepping into the life you’ve always envisioned for yourself.

The unmistakable FaceTime jingle fills your AirPods. Jamie’s name is splayed across the screen of your phone, along with a photo of the two of you at Albany Beach when she visited this past Christmas break. You put your highlighter down and slide the answer toggle over. 

“Hey!” She says, her warm smile shining up at you. You squint, trying to place where she is. You don’t often let yourself think of Joel, but the cracks across your screen make FaceTiming difficult, and the selfish side of you always wishes you had grabbed that new phone before you left. Your head cocks to the side; broken screen or not, you don’t recognize the background.

“Where are you?” You ask.

“Oh, I’m good, thanks. How are you?” She jests with a mocking eye roll.  “I’m at a cabin.”

“What cabin?” You say, glaring at her jokingly. A deep laugh comes from the otherside of the phone and your eyes widen. “Who’s that?”

The man's voice comes from offscreen, “I can’t believe you thought she wouldn’t ask where you were. She’s going to be a lawyer, for god's sake.”

“Jamie, who is that? What is going on here? Blink twice if you need rescuing!” You joke. 

Jamie blushes, looking over the phone at whoever that voice is coming from. “I just wanted to call to see how the studying is going, and to let you know that I got the graduation tickets.”

A glass of white wine appears in front of Jamie and she smiles before puckering her lips in a kissing motion towards the man in the room with her. “Ok, seriously, who the fuck is that and where are you?”

“I was also calling to let you know that Laren can’t make it anymore and Odette is in New York,” she takes a small sip of her wine.

“Oh, well that’s ok,” you say, trying to squash the disappointment and hoping it doesn’t show in your voice or face. You wished that at least two of your three best friends would be there for you. “It can just be me and you, baby!” 

“Well…I’m wondering if I could maybe bring my boyfriend? Might be a good opportunity for you two to meet.”

“What? What boyfriend?” You say, officially abandoning all study materials until you get some answers. Jamie raises a perfectly manicured finger and calls the mystery man over. 

You swallow hard as Tommy Miller appears beside her. 

Jamie glances up at him, her bright green eyes full of admiration, his mirroring hers. The starry look in their eyes tells you everything you need to know; they’re so far gone for that even a search and rescue team wouldn’t be able to save them. She looks back at you. “Meet again, I guess.”

You try to push for answers, but either of them give in, claiming you need to focus on finals. Before you hang up, Jamie promises to tell you the entire story when you see each other next. You’re happy for your friend, especially seeing the way Tommy looked back at her. Even through your cracked screen you could see the love, but as you try to go back to studying you have a hollow feeling in your stomach.

Graduation Day

You

The late afternoon sun fills your dorm room, boxes of your belongings stacked haphazardly around you. After walking the stage tonight, you are going out to dinner with Jamie and Tommy, and then he has paid for a hotel suite so the two of you can have a girls’ night. You can’t wait to hear how Tommy went from, in Jamie’s previous words, “my dad’s new asshole friend” to her boyfriend. 

You step in front of your floor length mirror, zipping up the black graduation gown over your knee length, form fitting, deep emerald velvet dress. The California sun has been good to you, your tanned legs and sunkissed nose and cheeks are glowing. You place your blue and yellow Berkeley Law stole over your head and then grab your cap, ensuring the ‘Class of ‘28’ tassel is secure. You fluff your curls one last time as a light knock comes from your door. 

“Ready to graduate, gorgeous?” Ronan smiles at you, eyes trailing down your gown. He’s the type of handsome that’s almost painful to look at, but more importantly - you wouldn’t have made it through these last three years without him. You met the first day - the lock on your door wasn’t working, and he waltzed in on you half naked when he mistook your room as his. 

You smile at him in your doorway now; remembering the way you screamed at him that first time, trying to cover your chest, and him scrambling to close the door. His eyes were clamped shut, and he slammed his finger so hard that you had to take him for stitches. Now, several years later, he fills out his graduation gown perfectly with those wide rugby shoulders, a sight you couldn’t even have imagined back then. Whichever angel made him didn’t make a single mistake - he’s tall and insanely broad, with dark sandy blonde hair, and clover green eyes that in the right light are a golden hazel. He’s easily one of the smartest men you’ve ever met and an incredible athlete. The cherry on top, because of course there’s more: he’s an international student and has a panty-melting Irish accent. 

“Beyond ready. Let's become lawyers, babe.”

He steps aside, one arm out in a ‘ladies first’ gesture. Handsome, charming, and thoughtful - a dangerous trifecta. You slide your hand in the crook of his muscle-lined arm and walk across campus together.

Ronan jerks his head towards the coffee cart. “Remember when you spilled your entire coffee on your new puffer jacket?”

You glare up at him, you saved for weeks to buy that jacket. “No, but I remember you throwing up in that trash can after the Halloween party last year.” 

“Well, if Beach Party Barbie had helped Lifeguard Ken with all those shots we wouldn’t have had that problem, would we?” You laugh as Ronan puffs out his chest, but you both know he was more than willing to take your half of the ‘Best Couples Costume' shots. 

Finally, you reach the courtyard where the law students will be walking across a stage that acts as the symbolic bridge to the rest of their lives. I’m a lawyer, you think to yourself and try to force a smile. The magnitude of the day only really starts to sink into your bones as you see the friends and families of your classmates start to take their seats. The excited feeling you had earlier starts to morph. You’re proud of yourself for what you’ve done these last three years, and this was just the first step. You have so much to look forward to, so why do you feel a sense of dread building in the pit of your stomach? 

Ronan walks you to where you need to line up alphabetically, kissing your cheek and then, after leaning in and placing his large hand on your lower back, he whispers a joke about how you better not trip. You glance around the thick crowd for Jamie and Tommy. After realizing it’s hopeless to try and spot them in a group this large, you slip your cap over your hair and get in the procession line. 

You try to soak in every minute of the day, from the speeches to the birds chirping in the background, but something akin to loss flutters at the base of your spine. You’re just as sad to be leaving Berkely as you are excited to carve out your future. Leaving here isn’t what’s causing you to feel this way, however. You try to tell yourself that maybe it’s just nerves; even with all the job offers coming in from your internships, it’s normal to be nervous about what comes next. 

As the student union president gives his toast to the family and friends, you look down at your lap, pushing back the cuticle on your left thumb. Maybe it’s leaving Ronan. He’s been an anchor for you, grounding you almost every day of the last three years and you don’t know how you let yourself become this dependent on anyone, especially a man, again.  

You shake your head at yourself and try to move your focus to the cuticle on your other thumb. Seeing the skin clean from the nail bed eases the tension slightly for you. ‘I’m allowed to be nervous when leaning on people, but not everyone will leave me,’ you recite almost automatically in your mind, the mantra you’ve had these past few years whenever you feel yourself getting this anxious. Just as you finish the thought, a car revs in the distance and the realization of what - or who - you’re actually missing slams through you so hard that you almost feel winded. Your lungs ache, tears pushing behind your eyes as his name rings loudly through your mind.  

Joel.

You kept yourself busy since the minute you left Austin. The busier you were, the less time you had to focus on the void in your heart. During the school year, you didn’t have to find things to stay busy with; law school nearly chewed you up and spit you out. Over the summers, you worked as an intern and visited your friends. There was never a quiet moment, never too much time alone with your thoughts, and it was better this way. You can confidently say that you’d only thought of Joel six times since you walked out of his house that day: when you fell asleep on the beach and were so sunburnt you could barely move for three days; when you failed your first test; when your rusted SUV, that acted as your ticket to freedom at eighteen, died on the freeway in rush hour (from that point on you had to rely on public transportation to get you to the homes you cleaned). When you experienced your first earthquake; when you stayed up for forty-two hours straight after your partner in a group project didn’t have their side of the work done; and, lastly, this past New Year’s Eve when you were in Austin and thought you saw him at a party. 

“Is he here?”, that little box of feelings that you shut away in a vault long ago wonders. “Has anything changed for him in the last three years?” 

The small smile that pulls at your cheeks, and the excited flutter of your heart when you think about the possibility of seeing him again, proves that maybe nothing has changed for you. As the minutes tick by, your mind races with all the possible scenarios for after the ceremony. What if he is here? What will you say? What will he say? How will Ronan react, you know he has strong feelings about what happened between you and Joel. Even worse though, what if he’s not here? But maybe he’s at the hotel where Tommy and Jamie are staying?  

Before you know it, your row is standing and walking single file towards the stage. With each strike of your high-heeled strappy sandals against the concrete, a memory of Joel floods your system. The toast he made you in his kitchen, the kiss in that dimly lit hallway on your birthday, the way he walked you through his club and how calmly he talked about you being in charge before going into the voyeur room. The multitude of orgasms he gave you within the four walls of his private room. Him singing on the small stage of the dive bar you found, followed by him spanking you right there in the bathroom with his hand clamped to your face to keep you quiet. His strong hand grasping your thigh as he drove you to his house. The way he tasted on your tongue. The smell of his skin: all ash and leather, occasionally mixed with whiskey or mint. The feel of his body: hard, broad and hot. His shuddered breaths as he confessed so many things in so few words. 

‘It’s only you, sweet girl.’

‘Just call me Joel.’

‘I know, and I’m so proud of you, sweet girl.’

You carefully walk up the stairs, forcing the thoughts of Joel from your mind, just in time to hear your name announced as a graduate of Berkeley Law. You float across the stage, grabbing the piece of paper that acts as your degree until the real one comes, shaking the hand of the Dean who flips your tassel before you walk to the stairs on the other side; the stairs that symbolize the ending of your time here and the beginning of the rest of your life. 

As you reach the top of the steps, you look out into the audience and see Jamie. She pumps her fist in the air and before you can process the empty seat beside her, you feel it; a strong tug from behind your navel. It takes you less than a heartbeat to find him and the sight before you floods your body with a familiar warmth. Standing under a large tree at the edge of the audience, dressed in all black, and holding his Stetson hat to his heart, is Joel. For the first time in years you feel whole again.

 You keep your gaze on him, worried that if you so much as blink that he’ll be gone. You are supposed to follow your classmates, but you veer left, walking towards Joel. The closer you get, the more at ease you feel. He’s real, you think, he’s here. You stop a foot or so in front of him. 

“Hi, Freckles,” he whispers, his voice cracking slightly. His eyes dance around your face, almost as if he’s trying to memorize this moment. You can’t help but wonder if he’s feeling exactly how you are.   

“Hi, Sweet Cheeks,” you say, the same tremble in your voice, as you try desperately to hold it together. “You’re here.”

He nods and you give him a tight-lipped smile as your mind races. There’s so much you want to say, but now that he’s standing right there in front of you after three years, you don’t know where to start. 

Joel breaks the silence, jutting his chin in the direction of the other graduates as he says, “I saw you come in with your boyfriend. When I saw you kiss, I was going to leave, but I made you a promise.”

You knit your eyebrows together and take a step closer. “Boyfriend?”

“The man you walked over here with,” Joel says, his black Stetson sliding down the chest you so desperately want to touch as he drops his hands to his sides. He’s left no barriers between the two of you except the heartbreak that’s evident on his face. 

You laugh quietly, “No, he’s - that’s Ronan.”

Joel nods. “Okay.”

“He’s my friend,” you clarify, and when Joel’s face stays the same, you add, “And he’s still as gay as the day we first met!”

Joel lets out a whoosh of a breath and closes the distance between the two of you, his free hand comes to one of your curls, twirling the end of it around his thick fingers. Soft and silky meets rough and calloused. “I’m so proud of you, Freckles.”

You don’t miss how he watches your tongue dart between your lips, “Thank you.”

“So? How does it feel?” He gives you a soft crooked smile, his dimple carving into the short facial hair of his salt and pepper beard. Between that smile, and the way his brown eyes wash over you, you’re overcome with affection. He let you go. He did exactly as you asked him. He didn’t chase you or try to convince you to stay. You told him if he really loved you, then he’d do exactly this; and in turn, he did what he said he would. 

He showed up. 

“I love you,” you state and the air between you turns electric, almost like this moment could either set you both aflame or act as a generator for your future together. Joel gives you that look, the one that makes you feel like you’re the center of his universe. He lets the curled end of your hair slip from his fingers, reaching up towards your graduation cap but hesitating.

“May I?” He rasps and swallows hard.

You nod, and knowing exactly what he’s going for, you take the Stetson from his other hand and place it on your head after he removes your cap. The brim of it blocks out everything but the two of you.

“Say that again, sweet girl,” he murmurs.

“I love you,” it’s barely a whisper this time. “Even after three years apart, you are everything to me. I asked you to let me go so I could accomplish this, and you did. You’ve always done what I asked, what I needed. I’m not sorry for what happened between us, but I am sorry that I missed out on getting to spend the last three years with you looking at me how you are now. I love you, Joel Miller.”

He brings his lips within a breath of yours, and your body practically vibrates with the knowledge that if you leaned just a bit forward, you’d finally have his mouth on you again. You can almost taste the mint on his tongue as the familiar fragrance of ash and leather surround you. “I have dreamed of hearing those three words leave your beautiful lips more times than I can count, baby. You’re it for me. I’ll do anything for you, even if it means breaking my own heart, but I’m always going to be here for you, rooting for you and encouraging you. I’m glad you’re not sorry, because I’m not, I’m so fucking proud of you. I love you, too, my sweet girl.”

Finally, he presses his warm, firm lips against yours while pulling you tight to his body. You wrap an arm around his neck, holding the black cowboy hat against your head with your other hand. It doesn’t matter that the ceremony isn’t done, or that there are hundreds of people to your right. For the first time in three years, everything goes quiet. He hums contentedly and you feel yourself melt against him, tilting your head so he can deepen the kiss. He parts his lips, letting you take the first swipe of your tongue against his. Need floods your system, and based on the way he grinds into you, he’s feeling the same. 

He breaks the kiss, but doesn’t go far, resting his forehead against yours. “Take me home,” you practically purr.

“Where do you want home to be? I’ll go anywhere,” Joel rasps, running his nose down the bridge of yours. 

“Austin,” you respond, your breath catching as his lips ghost along the side of your mouth.

“I sold my portion of the club to Tommy and Tess. I don’t have anything holding me in Austin anymore, sweet girl. If you have a job offer you really want, that’s where we’ll go.” You pull back to look at him. You can tell by the set of his jaw that he’s serious. 

“I want to go to Austin. I have a job offer there.”

“Good thing I told Tommy not to touch my room at the club then.”

“That’s a very good thing,” you moan and then pull him in to kiss again. The audience behind you erupts into cheers, celebrating the accomplishments of every student in that crowd. 

You’re a lawyer, and suddenly, the future doesn’t seem so scary.

Joel

Taking you home to Austin that night unfortunately wasn’t an option. After finding Jamie in the crowd, and being formally introduced to Ronan, he called the car to pick up the three of you. You all met Tommy at the restaurant, celebrating with all the expensive homemade pasta and overpriced wine that you wanted; even though seeing you in that curve-hugging velvet dress was slowly killing him. Joel had kept at least one hand on you since seeing you again, and he doesn’t plan on changing that anytime soon. 

He didn’t want to rush you on your big night, so he waited patiently, listening to you tell stories of your last three years, and revelling in the evident joy that you and Jamie share over being together again. When dessert comes around he catches Tommy’s attention and gives him a small smile. It’s fitting that the two brothers, who have been so close their entire lives, would fall in love with best friends. 

Once in his room, he spent two hours stripping you down at an almost painfully slow pace. He kissed every inch of your skin twice over and has pulled five orgasms, and counting, out of you so far. 

Now, Joel is seated in the wide velvet arm chair in the corner of his hotel suite. His cock is buried deep inside of your tight cunt as you straddle him. Your skin feels like butter under his hands as he trails them along your back and the globes of your perfect ass. He’s missed tying you up, but this is what he longed for: the earth shattering intimacy he feels with you in these moments.   

“Please,” you mumble into his neck, desperate to move your hips.

“Not until you answer me,” he demands softly. “How many times was it that you needed me, but were too stubborn to reach out?”

Earlier tonight you told him about the six times you really needed him. He’d kissed you softly after each confession, returning the trust with a time he needed you. After the last one, he’d pulled back to look at you with dark eyes. He’d hated that you needed him and he couldn’t be there. He’d clenched his back molars twice before he said you’d be denied six orgasms the next time you were at the club, but tonight you have permission to come as often as you need to. 

He swats your already reddened ass cheek and your pussy flutters as you cry out. “Mister Miller, stop. Please, just let me move.”

“Do you need to use your safeword?”

“No,” you respond with a pout. 

“How many times?” He says again through gritted teeth, even though already knows the answer. 

“Six,” you sob. 

He tuts and then growls, “That doesn’t sound like my good girl, does it?”

You shake your head against his throat and moan a sound of disagreement.

“Do you want to come for me again?”

“Yes, Mister Miller. Please!”

He trails his fingers up and down your back again, the thin sheen of sweat on your skin makes it easy for him to caress you. He smiles to himself at the shiver that racks through your body at his touch. You react so beautifully to him. “Yeah? You wanna grind your swollen little clit on my piercing, baby girl?”

“Please,” you whine again, stretching out all the vowels in the word.

“Show me. Ride my cock, take what you need.” 

You lift your head from the crook in his neck and pull back slightly, rocking your hips back and forth; a sultry laugh leaves his lips at your eagerness. You look at him with hooded eyes, hair stuck to your forehead. His eyes trail down your neck to the bruises he sucked into your collar bone earlier and then to your breasts; both of which are covered in his marks. He watches the little gold nipple clamps, and the chain that connects them, bounce with each flick of your hips. 

“That’s it, sweet girl. You look like a goddess, my goddess. Who do you belong to?”

“I’m yours, baby,” you say through shallow breaths. He pulls at the chain and you cry out in pain. “S-sorry, Mister Miller.”

“Again, sweet girl. Tell me who you belong to.”

“Oh fuck, y-you, Mist -” his hands come to your face and when he whispers your name the rest of your sentence dies on your tongue.

“Just call me Joel.” The commanding voice of his alter ego is gone as he says it. 

Your hips slow, changing from a frantic back and forth to a sensual swirling motion. “I’m yours, Joel. Forever.”

He kisses you softly, a silent telling of how vulnerable he is at this moment. “Don’t ask me to let you go ever again.”

The smile you give him causes his heart to skip, “I won’t.”

“You might, sweet girl. I won't survive it if you do, so I’m going to remind you of this moment as often as possible for the rest of my life. Remind you how much you’re loved and supported. You’re mine, Freckles.” Your hips swirl and he feels you tighten up around him. “Come for me, my sweet girl.” 

“Fuck, fuck, Joel!” It’s a cry and moan all at once. 

“I’m here, it’s ok, baby.” With that, your body shudders and you fall into him as you shatter. Your pussy clenches and releases rapidly around his length. His cock twitches, and once he can’t hold it anymore he relaxes, letting his orgasm rock through him in time with yours.

“I’m yours, too,” he gasps as he melts into you.

The End

Coming Soon:

Curious how Jamie ended up with her "dads new asshole friend?"

Part 2 of the BDSMaid Trilogy coming mid 2025!

Also, stay tuned for the epilogue for Joel and Sweet Girl.

[phossiii]

｡𖦹°‧⭑ monsters: chapter ten

synopsis: batman comes for a visit. and phosphorus makes a rather "heartfelt" confession.

cw: reader is a monster, mature themes, violence, profanity, innuendos, phosphorus is phosphorus

a/n: anon... this is for you ;) you know who u are

One month later.

"Let me get this straight... you want to stay here in Belle Reve?"

"Yes."

"And you don't want to go back to Arkham?"

"Nope."

Taking in a deep inhale, Batman let out a long exhale through his nose.

"I don't suppose this has something to do with Alexander Sartorius?"

"Whaaaaat? What makes you say that?"

His brows flattened, and you realized his gaze wasn't on you, but rather on something outside of the window behind you.

Warily, you turned around, only to see Phosphorus fighting against a swarm of guards trying to detain him.

"You're not taking her back to Arkham, Batman!" he exclaimed, using his head to bang against the glass since his hands were cuffed behind his back. "I'll burn this whole place down!"

Your eyes shot wide.

"Don't say that, you idiot! They'll add to your time!"

"I don't think a few extra years is doing much to his triple life-sentence..." Batman assured in a monotone.

You could practically hear the judgement in his voice, its presence distinguishable from a mile away.

With a sigh, you turned around, leaning back in your chair and crossing your arms over your chest.

"Alright... maybe it does have something to do with him... so what?"

"He's psychotic."

"It wasn't too long ago that the shrinks at Arkham thought I was psychotic."

"Demonic possession is not recognized by any court in this country. It was either that or be declared as legally insane. And if that were to have happened, they would've—"

"Locked me up and threw away the key? Believe me, I know."

With a huff, you slumped slightly in your chair, your gaze falling to the floor, before slowly gliding up to him.

"He's charming."

"Most psychopaths are."

"Do you think I would be anywhere near him if I thought he was a threat to me?"

"Love can make sane people do irrational things, (y/n). I've seen it before, and I've seen the road it leads to."

"I am not Harley Quinn."

"And he's not Joker?"

"This seems very hypocritical considering you-know-who..."

At the mention of Selina, Batman cleared his throat, quickly shifting the conversation by sliding a manila folder across the table.

"This is not what I came here to talk about."

Glancing at the file, your eyes quickly landed on the JL insignia printed boldly on the cover.

"...You're joking."

"I think you would be a good addition to our ranks."

"You gonna open a Belle Reve chapter of the Justice League? Start recruiting inmates?"

"You're not an inmate. You haven't committed a crime."

"I've murdered and cannibalized hundreds of men, women, and children."

"That wasn't your crime."

"Oh, yes, civilian! Let me save you from this burning building! Oh, no! I bit your arm off. Try again next week?"

"According to your psych evaluation, the demon has repressed herself with no signs of returning in the near future."

"Mahalat may be docile now, but I can't promise that when the stakes get high, she won't return to her old ways," you stated, seriously. "I may have placated her into not eating everything in sight, but that doesn't mean she won't eat period. And with the Justice League's no-kill motto, I'm sure I'd be nothing but a social pariah."

"You shouldn't have to spend your life behind bars because of the mistakes your parents made."

Slowly, a small smile cracked onto your lips, heart warmed by the hero's declaration.

Batman had always been so kind to you, no matter how frightening or menacing you could be.

He made it a point to make sure you were well-taken care of, covering everything from your legal fees to your original, self-admitted stay at Arkham.

He was a gentleman—with nothing but your best interests in mind—and the kindest person you had ever met.

"I'm a danger to the public, Bats... And myself," you started, softly, resting a careful, reddened hand over his gloved one. "If staying in here means I don't harm another innocent person, then I'll do it, no questions asked."

Expression firming, you stood from your seat.

"But I'm no hero."

Memories flashed behind your eyes, images of dead bodies, half-eaten limbs, screaming children.

You were far from innocent in this whole endeavor.

"The people I've hurt... the lives I've taken... that can't be redeemed by saving cats from tress..." you stated, seriously. "Each and every one of them deserves justice... and I'll be damned if I get off scot-free."

Unable to catch it, a stray tear rolled down your cheek, forcing Batman to stand up.

"So don't worry about me, alright? I'm sure you've got more important things to be doing than checking up on some—"

Before you could even finish your sentence, you were enveloped in a hug.

A surprisingly warm, surprisingly tender hug.

From Batman.

'No. Way.'

You could hear Phosphorus going absolutely ballistic in the background, shouting something along the lines of "Get your hands off her!" as he beat against the glass.

But you were too taken aback to even notice.

Just as quickly, as he came, Batman pulled away, resting a comforting hand on your shoulder.

"You're a good person, (y/n)... Don't torture yourself with the past."

And with that, he picked up his file and exited the room, enduring a few seconds of beratement from Phosphorus before making it past and continuing on down the hall.

Exiting yourself, you were instantly bombarded with questions by your irradiated lover.

"What did he say? Is he taking you to Arkham? How soon? We have time to make an escape plan? Waller won't let this happen, right?"

"I'm staying here, Alex," you giggled, amused. "I'm not going anywhere."

"Oh, thank, God."

"Alright, lovebirds. Chow hall. Now," one of the guards barked, quickly un-cuffing the man before shoving him toward the entrance to the dining room, allowing you to walk over.

"Why the hell did he give you a hug?" Phosphorus asked, muttering a few curses at the guard under his breath as he rubbed his wrists. "Bastard's known for being a hard-ass, but the moment he comes around you all of a sudden he feels like handing out hugs?"

You chuckled, entertained by his jealousy.

"You're crazy."

"I'm right," he corrected.

"Y'know, I never took you for the possessive type."

"I don't like people touching what's mine."

At that, you stopped in your tracks, raising a brow as you poked a finger in his chest.

"And what about you? You have this my my my, mine mine mine thing going on. But what about me? Are you mine? Or is this ownership a one-way street?"

"'Course I'm yours, doll face," he answered, smoothly, as if it was the simplest thing in the world, sending a ripple of warmth through your stomach. "I thought that was a given."

"Alex, how the hell is that a given?"

"If I say you're mine, it's obvious that the same goes for me to you."

"No. Not obvious at all."

"It's totally obvious!"

"Nope... but now that I know, I wanna hear you say it."

"You wanna hear me say it?"

"Yup."

"And you wanna call me possessive?"

"I can always ask G.I."

"Yeah, good luck getting anything outta him."

"Leaving..."

"I'm yours," he caved, quickly grabbing you by the wrist and pulling you back. "Your guy, your man, I still don't give a shit what you wanna call it."

He let out a quiet sigh, lowering his voice so only you could hear.

"I'm yours. And you get to touch me and hold me and kiss me whenever you like... in exchange for mind-blowing sex."

You grinned, giving him a knowing nudge.

It sounded even better when he said it...

"See? Now was that so hard?"

"On the contrary, I think I felt an artery harden."

"Asshole!"

"You know you love me~"

"Fuck off."

"There she is."

[shanastoryteller]

hey so, I tend to leave a short comment just saying I reread a fic when I do... and I was wondering about your personal opinion for those with multiple rereads.

because like, if I reread a fic and tell you about that, that (probably) feels nice, but if I end up rereading something 5 times (sometime in the future) those short comments might start to feel annoying?

I'm not very good at commenting, so it would be the same (or very similar) very short comment just mentioning the reread...

I'm possibly overthinking this, but I'd like to know if in the case of me rereading something multiple times like that you'd prefer to get those comments or if I should keep that to myself after the first/second reread 😅

there's no non-rude comment that I ever find annoying

I'm so pleased you like my writing! I am giggling and kicking my feet when I get comments! One of the first things I do in the morning is open my inbox and read whatever new comments I've gotten. A few times people have been like "this fic is old idk if you're still reading comments for it" and I absolutely am. I read every single AO3 comment I get

Sometimes people leave hearts at the end of each chapter and I think it's so cute and fun to track their progress. People leave "reread kudos!" and smiley faces and key smashes

I am a greedy greedy author. Obviously I love love big long in depth comments - I have a lot of them saved to reread later because they spark so much joy - but every comment is someone liking my fic enough to tell me about it and I love that

I don't want people to ever feel pressured to leave comments. I love them. I am gobbling them up. But if you read my story and it sparked joy within you then the end, that's why I posted it and I'm so happy about it regardless if you tell me or not

But if I get a "fifth reread. shit still hits" all I'm doing is going 🥰🥰 FIFTH reread!! ❤️ Shit still hits!! 💃😘

[javierpena-inatacvest]

Chapter 20 pt. 2- I Do

Summary: It's wedding time, baby.

Word Count: 17.4K (.....I'm so sorry)

Warnings: SMUT (18+) unprotected p in v sex, vaginal fingering, praise kink, marriage kink, big, fat, nasty, unspeakable breeding kink (holy SHIT you guys, I really went balls to the wall on this one, I fear), kind of semi-public sex (you already know these horndogs are going at it again), More getting caught (Steve is causing his own problems at this point), wedding things!!, family dynamics, mentions of death/grief, lots of emotions, alcohol/drinking, so many feelings (grab the tissues, friends), Javi being adorable with kids, Javi being so in LOVE it HURTS?!? So much joy and happiness because Javi deserves the world and more

A/N: HELLO. Part 2 is finally finished *insert Spongebob narrator voice* 4 years later 🫠 Omg y'all, thank you SO much for bearing with me as I finish this, it has been a labor of love like no other, but I am so excited to finally share our favorite couple's special day and finally GET THESE TWO MARRIED 😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭 I would very much be lying if I said I didn't cry multiple times writing this chapter 🥺 I can't believe these two are actually getting married- words can't express how thankful I am for everyone who's wanted to stick around and read my silly little story to see these two make it to their wedding day- your support and kind words mean more to me than you will ever know 💛 Poorly beta'd bc I'm the worst, also, I've seen that sometimes people have issues reblogging things with comments that are this long (my apologies), but comments and reblogs make me wanna cry and throw up with joy, so it means a lot to me if you're able to leave a comment if it won't let you reblog with one!!!

Series Masterlist Next Chapter Previous Chapter

Never had you been so anxious to walk in a straight line. 

Because truth be told, that was all you needed to do to walk down the aisle- walk in a straight line. 

But when that straight line meant the walk to finally get to marry your future husband, to take his last name, to start the beginning of your forever together, not to mention kissing him in front of all your closest family and friends, you couldn’t help but feel the butterflies in your stomach swirling in anticipation as you waited for your ceremony to start. 

“You okay, Hermosa?” Javi asked, his thumb gently stroking your hand that he had been holding since the moment he saw you, almost as if he was refusing to let go. You looked up at him, big brown puppy dog eyes staring down at you with a goofy grin that hadn’t left his face, the sight of his handsome, broad frame easing your racing heart enough to help you remember that when you walked down that aisle in a few short minutes, he was the only thing that mattered. 

“I’m perfect.” You smiled, pressing up on your toes just enough to peck his lips quickly before someone in the wedding party needed to barrate you both again about saving your kissing until after you were finally married. “I don’t think I’ve ever had this many people staring all at me at once. Knowing my luck, I’m gonna trip and fall over this dress before I can even make it to you. Or better yet, with my dumbass decision to have David and Charlie walk me down the aisle, I’ll be lucky if they don’t push me to the ground first.” 

“Well, even if you did fall, you would still be the most beautiful woman on the face of this Earth. My clumsy, grass-stained wife.” Javi snickered, giving you a little nudge as you rolled your eyes, giving him a playful shove back. 

“Pendejo. You have both of our vows books, right? You promise you haven’t peeked?” 

“Yup, both right here in my pocket.” Javi smiled, patting his tux by his chest. “Promise I haven’t read it. Although for my sake I probably should have, because if I can’t even make it through seeing you in your dress, then these vows are gonna make me a fuckin’ goner.” 

“Bold of you to assume I had nice things to say about you in there.” You teased, raising your eyebrow as you smirked at him, making Javi shake his head as he laughed. 

“Alright everyone, it’s 3:00, it’s time to get this show on the road! Make sure you’re in order like we practiced, that you take your time walking down to the music, girls, please do not throw petals at each other, and make sure you all- Javi, where are you? You’re supposed to be at the front of this line, sir.” Connie sassed, proving to you that she really was the perfect person for the task of making sure that things ran smoothly today, bossing the group around like the captain of a well organized ship. 

“Sorry, I’m coming,” Javi replied sheepishly. “I love you, Osita.” Sliding the hand that was entangled with yours around your waist, Javi pulled you in for a kiss, much more obviously than he probably should have, considering the shit the two of you were about to get being literal minutes away from getting married. 

“Javier! Get you A-S-S up here! Kiss her all you want once you say I do!” Connie shouted, rolling her eyes at the two of you, Javi pulling away in defense with his hands raised, trying to prove his innocence. 

“Oh, I know what that one spells, Mrs. Murphy! That one spells-” 

“Javi? Please?” Connie asked again, quickly trying her best to cut off your niece, Olivia, before she could finish the rest of her thought in front of everyone else, making the group giggle at her matter of factness. 

“Okay, okay, I’m here!” Javi pleaded, making his way to the front of the procession, taking his place next to his dad as Connie did one more check through of everyone’s spot in line before giving the music an all clear to start playing. 

As you stood at the end of the line, you peeked up to see Javi turned around staring back at you with that same stupid smile on his face, completely enamored and awestruck by you, already convincing you that you were going to turn into a puddle before you could even make it down the aisle. 

But as you went to re-adjust your bouquet in your grasp, you quickly realized there were not one, but two things missing from your procession line, now about to start walking down the aisle. 

Your brothers. 

Despite having seen them only seconds ago, as you quickly whipped your head around, they were now nowhere to be found. 

“Charlie? David? Where the fuck did you go?” You whisper shouted, frantically looking around for any sight of them.

Suddenly, you heard a rustling from one of the bushes around the corner from where you had been lined up and waiting, followed by the all too familiar voices of your brothers up to no good. 

“Just finish it you dingus, I already drank the first half!” 

“Why the fuck did we leave this out here? It’s fucking warm. You got the better half, that’s not fair!” 

“It was warm when I drank it too, dumbwad. Just finish it, we gotta fucking go, hurry up!” 

As you peered behind the bush, you saw your brothers wiping their mouth with the back of their hands as the tossed a can of Miller Lite to the ground, freezing in fear as they saw your menacing and disappointed glare staring back at them. 

“What the fuck do you two think you’re doing?!” 

“It was David’s idea!” Charlie responded, pointing at his brother. 

“Charlie didn’t say no!” David responded back, now pointing at him. “You didn’t expect us to get through this sober, did you? You’re the one who asked us to marry you, so I don’t know what to tell ya, Cubby. Plus, we wanted to pour one out for Patrick since he’s the luckiest bastard out of all of us and doesn’t have to worry about fucking up marrying his little sister.” 

“God, you two are idiots. Well that thing you agreed to do is happening as we speak so can we go do that, please?” You sighed, trying your best not to laugh at your brother’s antics, knowing that you really should have expected nothing less from the pair after you and Javi had asked them to officiate your wedding, considering neither of you had wanted anything religious, and wanted someone who knew you to be the ones to do it. 

“Okay, okay!” They replied, one rushing to each side of you and hooking their arm around yours as you made your way back to your spot at the end of the processional line that had now begun to move forward. 

“Where were you 3 dumbbells? The ceremony is starting!” Your dad gruffed, trying his best to restrain from slapping each of you upside the head. 

“Cubby wanted a beer.” David replied, shrugging his shoulders, keeping his head facing forward, trying his best not to laugh. 

“Honey, seriously?!” Your mom scolded, looking at you with disgust. 

“I did not! I was trying to find these two idiots!” You groaned, eying your brothers as they shook you back and forth between them in their grasp. “I hate you both, I hope you know that.” 

“We love you too, Cubby.” Charlie smirked, knowing that for as much as you said it, there wasn’t a bone in your body that could hate your brothers. For as dumb and annoying as they were, there would never be another moment you would take for granted with them, knowing all too well that life was much too short to do anything but cherish your time together, wishing you had more time to spend with the brother who couldn’t be here with you today. 

Before you could respond, your thought was interrupted by the voice of the DJ through the speakers set up outside, your heart steadily beginning to pound at the reality that everything you had been waiting for was all about to become real. 

“Alright, ladies and gentlemen if you could please find your seats, we’re about to get started with our ceremony! Thank you so much, folks!” As his voice echoed through the speakers, a hush began to fall over the crowd of your friends and family that had gathered here, now anxiously alongside you for the ceremony to begin. 

A few seconds passed before you could hear the music beginning to play, the familiar melody of “Everywhere” by Fleetwood Mac ringing through the speakers- an easily unanimous pick for a song to walk down the aisle to for you and Javi, remembering the first night you had spent together in your apartment, making midnight mac n’ cheese and already falling head over heels in love with each other. 

As the beat began to pick up, your heart started to race, peaking over the backs of everyone’s heads to watch all 5 of your flower girls begin to skip down the aisle, throwing petals every which way around them as they moved.

You couldn’t help but laugh as all their little personalities shone through as they made their way to the altar- Olivia Murphy, being the oldest, most definitely was taking her role the most seriously, holding her baby sister in one hand and carefully sprinkling flowers evenly in front of her. Your niece, Olivia, was second in line to live up to her role, although, being the little ham she was, threw in the occasional twirl in the middle of the aisle to get people to look at her, along with her little waves to the crowd. The rest of the girls, Brianna, Abby and Madison, well, you were just happy that they made it down the aisle, thankful that their older sisters were at least on the lookout enough to keep them from running through the rows of your guests or dumping the entire bucket of flowers on themselves (you had learned your lesson from your rehearsal dinner that Brianna needed about half as less flowers as the others).

Your face lit up watching the girls, your heart filling with joy with the “awhs” and laughter from the crowd at their theatrics as they met at the altar with an impressively semi-rehearsed curtsy, followed by promptly running out of the spotlight and over to Connie who was waiting for them. 

Now that the flower girls had finished making their way down, the processional line began to shift forward once again, this time, leaving Javi and his dad to walk down together, Javi insisting that even though his mom would have been the one to walk him down if she was here, that wanted Chucho to be there in her place instead. 

“Ready, Mijo?” Chucho grinned, giving Javi a little nudge. “Am I going to have to keep you from sprinting down the aisle, or do you think you can manage walking?” 

As the pair began walking down to the melodic beat of the song, Javi couldn’t help but laugh at his dad’s comment, because as much as he wanted to tease him right back, he knew damn well he was so excited that he would have run to the altar if it meant he got to marry you even a minute quicker. 

“Javier?” Chucho asked, looking up at his son with tears in his eyes as the pair moved down the parted pathway between the crowd of guests. 

“Yeah, Pops?” 

“Estoy orgulloso de ti, mijo. Tu mama y yo. (I am so proud of you, son. Me and your mother.) We are so happy that you have found your media naranja (other half). Nosotros te amamos. (We love you so much.)” 

As Javi and Chucho reached the end of the aisle, Javi wrapped his arms around his dad, pulling him close as Chucho patted him on the back, pulling away to look at his son, tears now in both of their eyes, thinking about how far they had come to end up where they were in this very moment, thanking whatever greater power that had finally brought them and Lucia the peace they all desperately deserved. 

Javier Pena knew he was worthy of the love and happiness that his parents had longed for. He had finally proved to himself and his parents he really was the good man that he had hoped to be. 

“I love you, Pops. Thank you for everything.” Javi whispered to his dad, trying to fight back any more tears from falling down his cheeks. 

“Te amo mucho, Javier. (I love you so much, Javier). Thank you for finally realizing that who you are is enough. Now, stop crying over your old man and save some tears for your wife.” Chucho laughed quietly, giving his son another pat on the back with a soft smile wrinkling his cheeks. 

“Yeah, I don’t think you’re gonna have to worry about that.” Javi chuckled, shaking his head at the tearful mess he already was, giving his father one last hug before Chucho took his seat next to Connie and the flower girls at the front of the crowd. 

Steve was the next to make his way to the altar, Javi laughing at his friend’s goofy strut to greet him at the end of the aisle. Steve held out his hand to shake Javi’s before quickly pulling Javi in for another hug with pats to the back much harder than his fathers. 

“Listen, man. I ain’t good at this sentimental shit, but uh- I’m really fuckin’ happy for you, Javi. I know I give you shit, but you’re one of the good ones. She’s a lucky girl. And I hope you know you’re sure as hell one lucky son of a bitch. Love you, man.” 

“Love you too, Murph. Believe me, I know.” Javi grinned, giving Steve a slap on his shoulder laughing to himself as his friend sat down next to his wife and the girls, never imagining himself standing at the altar, happily waiting to get married while his former partner cheered him on, surrounded by his gaggle of giggly daughters. 

Feeling worlds away from Javi, your heart began to beat faster and faster, realizing that you were now only one pair away from making your trek down the aisle as your mom and dad walked down next, arm in arm. 

In classic mom fashion, your mother squeezed Javi so hard as she greeted him, that you were convinced that she was going to pop an eyeball out one of his sockets, thankful that your dad was there to reel her in enough to keep from suffocating him in her hug. 

“Javi. We love you so much. Thank you for making our daughter so happy. We’re so grateful she found you.” 

“Thank you. I love you both, too. Believe me, I’m just as grateful that she found me. Thanks for making me feel like a part of your family.” Javi replied to your mom, catching his breath through his smile after the death grip your mom had wrapped him in before looking over at your dad, extending his hand to meet his already outstretched one. 

“Jav, you’re a good man. I’m a guy of few words, but we couldn’t be happier for you both. Take care of her, okay?” 

“I will. I promise.” 

With a silent handshake and a nod, Javi and your dad had said all they’d needed to know that they couldn’t be more thankful for the love and support the other had brought you in the times that you had needed it most. 

As your parents made their way to their seats, standing at the opposite end of the aisle with your brothers at your side, the realization really hit you- You were the last one that needed to meet Javi. 

“You ready, Cubby?” Charlie asked, giving you a grin as he smiled down at you, interlocking your arm with his as David did the same on the other side. 

“Yeah, I’m ready. Hey, uh- I just, I just wanted to say, I-I love you guys.” 

“Gross.” David teased, scrunching his face in disgust, pretending to barf over his shoulder as you and Charlie laughed, shaking your head at your brother. “We love you too, dude.” 

With one final giggle and deep breath, you took your first step into view where everyone could see you, watching the guests rise to their feet in anticipation of your arrival, awestruck stares and smiles filling the crowd as you began to walk. 

Even though you had seen each other minutes ago, as you started to make your way down the aisle, smiling at Javi, the two of you couldn’t help but break into tears once again, laughing through your sobs that Javi broke before you did, trying to wipe his wet cheeks with the back of his hand while he watched you walk towards him. 

And even though every pair of eyes were on you, the only eyes you needed to see were Javi’s- The sweet, soft brown eyes that you had fallen so deeply in love with from the moment you had locked eyes with them all that time ago. They were the eyes of the first person who had ever truly seen you for who you were, inside and out, and you couldn’t be more thankful that when you looked at him, you saw your forever. When you looked at Javier Pena, you knew you were home. 

It almost felt as if time was standing still, that even in a crowd full of people, no one else existed besides the two of you. No one else mattered, and nothing else mattered- the only thing that mattered for you was Javi waiting for you at the end of the aisle, and you? You were going to finally be his wife. 

“You two are so in love, it’s fucking sick.” David whispered in your ear, helping to ease your tears as you burst into more laughter, rolling your eyes at your brother. 

“Oh shut up, asshole.” 

As you, David and Charlie finally made your way to Javi, waiting for you in a mess of happy smiles and loving tears, you had to use everything in you to keep from jumping onto him like a koala and kiss him all over his stupidly handsome face, resorting to reaching out to grab his hand instead, interlocking it with yours and giving it the tightest squeeze you could. 

“Hey, Mr. Peña. Long time, no see.” You whispered into Javi’s ear, giving him a quick peck on the cheek before took his other hand in yours, the two of you facing each other in front of your friends and family as David and Charlie took their place behind you, pulling out their notes that they had prepared, clearing their throats as they began to address the crowd. 

“Alright everyone, I uh- I guess we’re gettin’ this show on the road.” Speaking out into the crowd, Charlie began to flip to the right page of his script that you were relieved to see he had written out, your guests beginning to silence and bringing their attention to you and Javi. 

“Hi everyone, for those of you who don’t know us, we are the bride’s brothers, and we have the honor of our sister and our new brother-in-law being stupid enough to let us be in charge of marrying them today. Not to worry, 20 dollars and one course on the internet later, David and I are both legally ordained, so not to fear you two, this will all be legit, and hopefully not too embarrassing.” Charlie laughed, also eliciting giggles and eye rolls from you and Javi, as well as the crowd. 

“Well, we are gathered here today, because these two idiots have fallen so head over heels for each other, it's almost sickening. We’ve had the privilege of knowing our sister for the entirety of our lives. When we found out as kids that our mom was having another baby, and that it was going to be a girl, my brothers and I were disappointed, to say the least. We didn’t want a sister to ruin the bond that we had, and honestly, for a long time while my mom was pregnant, we went through a long baby boycott, and were convinced if we protested long enough, and hard enough, she would eventually turn into a boy, and everything would be fine.” David grimaced, shrugging his shoulders at you as you nodded in agreement, having heard this story from your brothers and parents plenty of times before. 

“And while at first, we weren’t really sure what to do with a sister, considering we didn’t even realize it was an option to pee sitting down until she came around,” Charlie snickered, making the crowd laugh again, aside from your mom, who was rolling her eyes so hard, they probably had made it to the back of her head, “Our sister ended up being one of the best things that could have ever happened to us.” 

Breaking your eye contact with Javi, you paused to look over at your brother, a genuine smile on his face, raising his eyebrows and shrugging as if to say I’m just as surprised that I’m saying this out loud as you. 

“Growing up with our sister has taught us a lot of things- Don’t challenge her to anything you don’t wanna lose at, because she’ll find a way to beat you, and thoroughly kick your ass while she does it, she’s got more brain cells that myself, Charlie, and our late brother Patrick did put together, she’s tougher than most guys I know, and she’s one of the biggest hearted people I’ve ever met.” Looking back at Javi, you could see his face beaming with joy, giving your hand a squeeze, agreeing with everything your brothers had to say, and how all of those traits had made him fall so madly in love with you. 

“So, like brothers do, we never assumed that there would never be anyone good enough, let alone even cool enough for our badass sister. And also like brothers do, we let her go through her fair share of duds and gave her shit, but when this guy came around,” Charlie smiled, pointing at Javi, “we knew that he was something special.” 

“Javi,” David joined in pointing, giving him a playful smirk, “Don’t think you were getting out of this so easy. When we first heard that our sister had made her way down to the middle of nowhere Texas and had started seeing you, our first reaction was instant disapproval, because if you lived in south Texas, you probably knew jackshit about hockey, and that was a no go for us.” 

“But,” Charlie interjected, “After talking to our sister more on the phone, not only was she starting to turn into the happy, energetic self we hadn’t seen in so long, we also learned after talking to her that you not only had been willing to watch hockey with her, but had began to openly express your disdain for the Detroit Red Wings, which made us change our opinions on you very quickly.” 

You and Javi looked at your brothers, rolling your eyes in laughter as they shrugged at you, the roar of cackles from the crowd making you grin, feeling the love from your brothers, friends and family swell in your chest, holding Javi’s hands even tighter, gazing up at him with an awestruck smile. 

“No in all seriousness, Jav. We couldn’t be happier that you not only have become a part of our sister’s life, but our family’s life, too. For those of you who don’t know, we um- we, uh-,” David gulped, taking a deep breath, trying to hold back the tears welling in his eyes, “our other brother, Patrick, um, passed away last year, and it uh, it was really hard on all of us, especially our sister. Javi, man, I don’t think you’ll ever understand how thankful we are that you love our sister so unconditionally. Better yet, that you love our family of idiots so unconditionally, because truth be told, we are not an easy bunch to love. While obviously, you can’t ever replace Patrick, I just, I hope you know that we’re so glad to have you as a brother, and that Patrick really would have loved you, man. He would be so happy that you’re the one our sister gets to spend the rest of her life with.” 

For what felt like the 117th time today, you found yourself in absolute tears, feeling the wetness streaming down your cheeks as you looked down at the #2 patch sewn on the bottom corner of your veil in a beautiful mixture of sadness and joy before looking up to see not a dry eye in front of you, both your brothers and Javi misty eyed and sniffling. Breaking his grasp from yours, Javi stepped towards your brothers, wrapping his arms around both of them to pull them into a long, tight hug, Charlie and David reciprocating as their arms patted his back. 

“Thank you guys.” Javi whispered, choking back his tears as he pulled away to look at your brothers, all of you wiping your wet faces with your hands to try and compose yourselves to carry on with the ceremony. 

“Damn, okay, well, sorry about that, folks, was not expecting that.” Charlie and David laughed, trying to shake off their unusually sappy sentiment, looking out at the crowd to see not a dry eye in the house. “Well um, well that’s enough of us yapping at you guys, why don’t we turn it over to the people you’re actually here for, and then you can cry even more because these two idiots decided to write their own vows, so good luck.” 

Staring up at Javi, you could feel your heart begin to race wildly, your hands nearly trembling as you reached out towards Javi to take the little notebook where you had written down your vows, feeling a little more at ease as you saw that Javi’s hands were just as shaky as yours, the two of you overflowing with anxious anticipation. 

It had been no question to either of you that you had wanted to write your own vows to one another. While it seemed to be that everyone else you knew had seemed to avoid writing their own vows because they weren’t sure what to say, or that it was too hard to think of things, you and Javi seemed to find yourselves having the opposite problem, feeling like there was too much to fit in a few short minutes, and that your vows were going to end up being the length of a college lecture. 

There had been a part of you that had worried you would be nervous to read what you had to say to Javi in front of all your friends and family, but as you stood there, smiling up at his beautiful, handsome face, you couldn’t be more excited to share all of the things you had written to tell your husband just how much you loved him.  

But as the two of you stood face to face, your vows in each of your hands, your stomach dropped in shock, realizing that neither of you was making the first move to start talking. Because for all the planning and preparing that you had done for everything else, the both of you had completely forgotten to pick who was going to read their vows first. 

“We never picked who was gonna go first.” You whispered to Javi, your voice filling with nerves every second you stood in front of your guests, neither one of you saying anything. 

“Oh fuck, you’re right. What do you wanna do? Do you wanna go? Do you want me to go?” Javi asked, his face mirroring yours in surprise, now frantically looking back and forth between you, his vows, and all of your guests. 

You weren’t sure if it was the teacher in you, or the fact that you were so flustered that you couldn’t think of anything else, but before you knew it, you were tucking your vows under your arm, holding one hand out in front of you flat and the other in a fist, signifying to Javi that your best solution to your current predicament was playing rock, paper, scissors. 

“Best 2 out of 3?” You shrugged, grimacing at Javi as you tried not to burst into laughter, Javi shaking his head and snickering, raising an eyebrow at you. 

“You’re ridiculous, I hope you know that. Do you wanna go after ‘rock’ or say ‘shoot’, then go?” Javi asked, loud enough for your guests to catch on to what was happening, giggles and laughter coming from the crowd. 

“What kind of psychopath doesn’t say ‘shoot’ first? Javier Peña, are you telling me that we need to call off this wedding right now because you don’t say ‘shoot’ before playing rock, paper, scissors? Because I will.” 

Everyone around you was now in full blown hysterics, including Javi, giving you the sassiest look he could muster through his laughter, holding his hands out to mirror yours. 

“So ‘for better or for worse’ doesn’t apply to rock, paper, scissors, apparently?” He teased, smirking at you with a subtle wink as he bit down on his lip. 

“Not if you’re gonna play like that it won’t.”  

“Pendejo.” 

“You love me.” 

“I really fucking do.” 

Giggling as you gestured at your outstretched fist, you began to countdown from your “rock, paper, scissors, adding an extra emphasis on ‘shoot’ as you held out rock and Javi held out scissors. With another laugh, the two of you started again, this time, you with paper and Javi with rock, smirking as you crossed your arms over your chest at Javi, the rest of your guests laughing right along with you. 

“Winner, winner, chicken dinner, Javier Peña. You’re stuck going second.” 

“Go for it, you dork.” 

As the laughter from the crowd settled, you opened your vows book, taking a deep breath as you stared up at Javi, who, despite your silliness, still had tears beginning to well in his puppy dog brown eyes before you could even say your first word. You took one last gulp of confidence, wondering how in the world you were supposed to make it through even a sentence through your speech without falling apart. 

“I never used to believe in fate. People would always tell me that ‘some things are just meant to be!’ or ‘it was just fate it happened like that!’ and no matter how hard I tried to believe, fate just never made sense to me. Well, that was until about a year ago, when fate decided to bump right into me when I least expected it.” You could feel your voice already beginning to shake, huffing in a quick sniffle before continuing on. 

“As fate may have it, I quite literally bumped into you when you were forced to come give a presentation to a group of rowdy 8 and 9 year olds. Thank god fate also was on my side that day- that I actually looked halfway presentable and wasn’t covered in spilled chocolate milk, glue, or the snot of whatever kid had sneezed a little too close to me that morning.” That one had the better part of the crowd letting out a laugh alongside Javi, easing your stress and tension about your speech while you carried on, reading the notes jotted in your booklet. 

“When I first came to Laredo, I wasn’t really quite sure what I was looking for. After my brother died and decided I needed to be as far away from Chicago as possible, there wasn’t ever really a doubt in my mind that here was the only place I really wanted to be. I spent the better half of my middle school and high school vacations here, visiting my best friend who had moved away. To me, Laredo was always a place that brought me such peace and comfort. I’m not really sure why, but there was always something about being here for those few weeks every year that made it feel like home, even when home was halfway across the country. But what I didn’t realize, was that in my attempt to find a new home for myself, I began to learn that home wasn’t a physical location, or a place you could travel to. After meeting you, Javier Peña, I found out that home was wherever I was with you.” 

Taking a shaky breath, you looked up from your vows to see sweet Javi, covering his mouth, as if he was trying to trap his tears to keep from completely breaking down at your words, his reaction only making you cry harder, trying your best to re-compose yourself before speaking again. 

“I spent so long wondering if I would ever find someone who would ever make me feel the way that you do- to love me for all of my flaws, to make me feel important, and even laugh at all of my stupid jokes that probably don’t deserve to be laughed at, but you love me enough to do it anyways. Now that’s true love.” You smirked, raising your eyebrow at Javi, making the two of you snicker between your tears. “You make me feel like the only person in the world whenever I’m with you. The only person who knows me better than I know myself. You are truly one of the most thoughtful and caring people that I have ever met. And while I could list off a million adjectives to describe all of the reasons I fell in love with you- smart, brave, determined, handsome- just to name a few, out of all of those reasons, the one that made me fall for you the most was your big heart. And while I know you’ll never believe me, I will spend the rest of my life trying to get you to see the same amazing man I fall more and more in love with every single day.”

At this point, there was not a dry eye in the crowd, watching how emotional you and Javi were as you tried to choke your way through the rest of your vows. 

“I will never know what I did to deserve you in my life, but promise that I will spend the rest of it letting you know how forever thankful I will always be that out of all the people in the world you could have chosen to bump into, that it was me. I am so excited that the rest of my life, all of the moments, big, small, and everything in between, will all be moments spent with you. That every moment will be spent with my best friend. I never would have thought that a little bit of fate would have become my forever, but I’ll always be so grateful that it is. I love you so much, Javier Peña. Thanks for being the reason I finally believe in fate.” 

Wiping away the wetness streaming down your cheeks, you could barely even look at Javi, who was an absolute blubbering mess, laughing through your tears almost to keep you from completely melting into a puddle. 

Reaching out to grab him, you took Javi’s hand in yours, squeezing it reassuringly as you took your other hand up to wipe the tears streaming down his cheeks, the both of you smiling as you looked into each other's eyes.

“And that’s why I wanted to go first. Good luck.” You chuckled, making Javi shake his head as he laughed along with you, taking another deep breath before flipping open his own vows, wondering how in the world he was ever going to make it through speaking, considering how easily he had fallen apart just listening to you. 

“Jesus Christ, well I don’t know how I’m really supposed to follow that.” Javi sighed, the crowd giggling at his remark as he opened up to his first page, staring at his words for a moment before looking back up at you, his deep, chocolate, puppy dog eyes melting you just as quickly as the first time that you locked eyes with him. 

“I’ve uh- I’ve never really been great speeches. When I sat down to write this, I wasn’t really sure where to start. I had no idea how I was supposed to fit all of the things that I wanted to say into all of this.” Javi huffed with a little shrug, gesturing to his notebook. 

“So I um- I figured if there’s anywhere I should start, it should probably be at the beginning. My mom was an elementary school teacher, so growing up, I spent a lot of time at Alma Pierce Elementary School. I swear, I knew that place like the back of my hand. But um, after my mom got sick and passed away, I really never thought I’d ever have a reason to back. Until one day last year, I was told to pack up my stuff to go give a presentation at a local elementary school, which turned out to be none other than Alma Pierce. My mom always used to say “La vida es graciosa, no lo crees?” (Life is funny, isn’t it?), and I never quite understood why. But as I walked back into the place where I had spent so much of my life just out of chance, I swear I could hear her laughing at me, saying “Te lo dije.” (I told you so).” 

You could hear everyone who had had the privilege of knowing Lucia letting out a soft laugh, thinking of all of the times they must have heard her say that all too familiar phrase throughout their time knowing her. 

“I had gotten to a point in my life that I had kind of just accepted that maybe this kind of life wasn’t in the cards for me. I wasn’t gonna get married or have a family, and as much as it hurt, I had learned to be okay with it. The last thing I would have thought would have happened to me after leaving the presentation I had to give that day was that I was already head over heels in love with the most beautiful woman I had ever seen in my entire life, but la vida es graciosa, no le crees?” 

Giving you a little smirk, Javi could help but let a smile slowly spread between his cheeks as he looked at you, gazing up at him in complete and utter adoration, your goofy grin mirroring his. 

“Never in a million years would I have thought that I would have been standing here today, getting married to you. If you would have told me that I got to marry the most beautiful, amazing, kind, and stubbornly independent woman on the face of this earth, I would have laughed in your face. I honestly still feel like I need to pinch myself to prove that this is even real. But I guess that even if this is all a dream, I don’t ever want to wake up. Being loved by you has changed me in a way that I will never be able to thank you enough for. Being loved by you has made me a better man than I ever believed that I could be. A better man than I ever thought I deserved to be. A man who has learned to love and believe in love in ways I didn’t think I was capable of. I will never be able to thank you enough for letting me into your life and loving me for who I am, and for wanting to spend the rest of it with me.” 

Now, it was your turn to morph into an inconsolable mess, reaching out to grab Javi’s hand again, silently reassuring him that you were equally as grateful for the fact that Javi had let you into his life, too. 

“And no matter how tough, or challenging, or funny life gets, I know it can never really be that bad, because I’ll always have you by my side through it all. I think my mamá would be so proud to know I finally understand what she was trying to say all those years about life being so funny. Because it seems like life has a funny way of giving you everything you’ve ever wanted. Te amo, Osita. Gracias por ser mi todo. (I love you, Osita. Thank you for being my everything).” 

Without even thinking, you threw your arms around Javi’s shoulders wrapping him in a long, tight hug, sobbing into his jacket in a fit of happy tears, Javi hugging you right back, squeezing around your waist, gently cradling the back of your head in the warmth of your embrace. 

“Well shit… Alright, well I’m not sure if you guys are allowed to do that, but after those vows, I think we can let it slide.” David joked, trying to quickly wipe his eyes, nudging Charlie to do the same to try and pull themselves together to make sure they could finish out the rest of the ceremony. 

“Fuck, sorry.” Javi whispered, reluctantly pulling away from you, everyone in the crowd following your brothers’ suite, smiling as they brushed away the wetness welling in their own eyes from listening to your vows. 

“Well, I’d ask if anyone needs to object before we continue, but I think it’s pretty darn clear that these two idiots love each other more than life itself, so I’m just gonna skip that part.” Charlie joked, making you and Javi smirk in agreement. “Alright Miss Olivia, it’s your time to shine, do you have the rings?” He asked, your niece’s face lighting up in excitement as she nodded her head frantically, shooting up out of her seat to dash towards the two of you, carefully holding the ring box like a newborn baby bird in her hands. 

Daintily, she passed the box off to her dad before scampering over to both you and Javi, wrapping her arms around your waists to pull you close in a hug, smiling up at each of you with her toothy, goofy grin. 

“I love you Auntie Bear and Uncle Javi.” Olivia beamed, giggling in pure bliss and joy before skipping back to her seat among the guests, the both of your hearts bursting at the seams with the chores of “awhhhhs” coming from the crowd for your adorable niece. 

“Someone’s trying to get an extra slice of cake tonight huh, Miss Olivia?” David teased, your guests erupting with laughter at her not so innocent shrug to her Uncle’s question, knowing damn well she was just as much of a ham as you. “I trusted the six year old to carry these, can I trust you two not to drop them, or do you need to cry some more first?” 

“Oh shut up, David.” You sighed, rolling your eyes at your brother as you and Javi each took the rings to give one another, carefully holding the shiny gold bands in your hands, counting down the moments until you finally got to say “I do”. 

“Alright, ladies first, so I guess that means you, Cubby. You ready?” 

“I don’t think I’ve ever been more ready for anything, you dingus, get this show on the road.” 

“Alright, here goes nothin’. This is the part I actually had to practice, so God forbid I mess this one up huh? Do you,” David giggled, saying your real name instead of the nicknames you had lovingly bestowed upon you for as long as you could remember, “Take Javi to be your husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, as long as you both shall live?” 

“I do.” 

Carefully slipping the gold band onto Javi’s finger, you could feel your heart bursting in anticipation, biting down on your lip to try and contain your excitement, slowly pulling your hand away to let your brothers finish the second half of the exchange. 

“And do you, Javier Peña, take our sister,” Charlie and David snickered again, having to say your full name for a second time, “to be your wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, as long as you both shall live?” 

“I do.” 

Gently grabbing your palm and gliding the glistening ring onto your finger, Javi rubbed his thumb over the pair of bands nestled together, forever making a home on your hand, his eyes welling at the sight of the sign that you would always be his. 

Intertwining your fingers together and hands clasped in front of you, you and Javi were radiating with joy, anxiously staring back and forth between each other and your brothers for them to finally say those magic words you had been waiting to hear since the moment you had met all that time ago. 

“Well ladies and gentleman… by the power vested in us, the internet and the state of Texas, it’s our honor to introduce to you the new Mr. and Mrs. Peña.” Charlie grinned at you, trying not to burst into laughter at the near panicked look on your faces, not having heard the next set of words you were more than dying to hear. 

“Well go on, you lovebirds, kiss already!” David snickered, shrugging at the pair of you with a grin on his face. 

Before he could barely finish his sentence, Javi’s hands were cupping your face, palms cradling your jaw as he brought his mouth to yours, fireworks exploding in your stomach at the electric intensity of his kiss, so soft and tender, yet so desperate and needy, like it was the first time his lips had ever met yours, and that he never, ever wanted to let them go. 

Your hands shot up to grab his face too, a smile creeping across your mouth with your lips still pressed to his as Javi dipped you down, sliding his hand down the small of your back to hold you before pulling you back up, his lips still locked on yours like glue. 

In that moment, it seemed like time stood still, that nothing else in the world existed besides the two of you- nothing else mattered besides the fact that you were here, kissing the man that you loved more than anything in the world. 

The man that you finally got to call your husband. 

Over the cheers, whistling, and hollering from your friends and family, the both of you were finally snapped back to reality as David gave you a little nudge and a look that screamed “gross, save it for the honeymoon.” 

Reluctantly breaking from your kiss, you grabbed Javi’s hand in yours, holding your fists in the air and cheering in excitement right alongside your guests before heading back up the aisle, your cheeks hurting from how hard they were smiling. So lost in your excitement, you turned your head as you felt Javi stop, tugging you back to the middle of the aisle, smirking as he pulled you close to his chest, whispering in your ear. 

“Not so fast, Mrs. Peña. C’mere.” Grabbing your face and wrapping his arm around your waist, Javi was kissing you again, swinging you down in another dip that had you erupting in giggles and your guests cheering even louder, Javi’s smooth moves soliciting a loud “OW OW” most definitely from Steve. 

“God, I love you.” You smirked as Javi pulled you back up to stand before the two of you were nearly skipping down the rest of the aisle in bliss, racing to the back of the crowd where you had entered the ceremony, turning the corner behind the house where no one could see you, not even bothering to look over your shoulder to see who’d followed you before your lips were crashing into each others again. 

This one was nowhere near as tame as the kisses you had just shared moments ago- this kiss was a tangled mess of tongues and teeth, Javi’s hands creeping dangerously close to the curve of your ass as you tugged at the lapels of his suit jacket, your mouths moving in a messy dance as you whispered muffled and muted words between your kisses. 

“Fuck, my beautiful wife. God, I’m so fucking lucky. I love you so much.” 

“I love you so much too, Javi, I’m so-” 

“Jesus Christ, it’s been 30 seconds and y’all can’t keep your hands to yourselves? C’mon, now. Y’all gotta whole week and a half to do this without having to subject the rest of us to it, Mr. and Mrs. Peña.” Steve laughed, making the both of you gasp as he slapped Javi on the back, immediately making your cheeks flush pink in embarrassment and Javi groan in annoyance at his best man’s timely (or untimely) disruption. 

“Steve, c’mon like you didn’t have your hands all over me after we got married.” Connie sighed, now smacking the back of her own husband’s head, making him wince in pain. “Congratulations, you two. We’re so happy for you.” 

“Thanks, Connie.” You and Javi smiled, Javi still keeping his hand wrapped around your waist as the rest of your wedding party started making their way back up the aisle to greet you, too.

“Also having gotten married before, you’re gonna thank me later as I make you go find your brothers to sign your marriage license somewhere that has a little peace and quiet before you get none the rest of the night. Why don’t you guys head inside and I’ll cover for you for a little, okay?” 

“You’re the best, Connie, thanks.” Javi grinned, pulling you away towards the house, quietly sneaking in through the front door to wait for your brothers, Javi looking both ways around the seemingly empty house before pulling you close again. 

“Javi, Charlie and David are gonna be in here any minute, and they’re gonna give us just as much shit as Steve, if not more.” You giggled, gazing up into Javi’s eyes, still awestruck and giddy. 

“I know. Just one more kiss, mi esposa (my wife).” Javi smirked, tilting his head down to press his lips to yours, his thumb tracing soft circles on your cheek as the rest of his fingers cradled your jaw, tilting your eyes up towards him. “Fuck, you’re finally my wife. I don’t think I’ll ever get over that.” 

“Good thing we have the rest of our lives to get used to it, huh?” 

People weren’t kidding when they said that your wedding would be a blur- From the moment the ceremony ended, it felt like everything was moving in fast and slow motion at the same time, being pulled in every direction to talk with family members, take pictures, and make sure that things were running smoothly. As much as you and Javi were both trying to soak in every moment of your special day together, it was safe to say the two of you were feeling a little overwhelmed by the time you had gotten to dinner, and couldn’t have been more thankful to have a moment to finally sit down. 

More importantly, you were so glad that you had gotten to the point where you had a drink, some delicious food in your stomach, and the best part of the night ahead of you- dancing. 

The sun was beginning to set on the horizon of the Peña ranch as dinner was coming to a close, the clanging of forks and knives against dinner plates slowly shifting to chatter and conversation that was filling the space of the white tent that had been propped up in the backyard for your reception. 

You weren’t really sure what to expect when you had decided on a backyard wedding, but with the absolutely stunning work your mom, Connie, sister in law, and Javi’s aunt’s had put together for you, they had made a white tent feel like something out of a fairytale. String lights and greenery were strung across above you, long tables decorated in candles and beautiful garlands of eucalypts, sprinkled white and pink roses from Lucia’s garden, along with cute, colorful vintage cups that the women had collected or thrifted for your guests to use. Everything about your setup felt magical, and with the sun sinking and fading into dusk, the glow and twinkles of the lights illuminating your space only made it feel that much more incredible. 

As the two of you sat at your head table, bellies full and hearts happy, feeling a little tipsy from the extra strong margaritas Javi’s cousin seemed to be making, you were a little worried as what looked like a more than just tipsy Steve approached you, slapping a stack of index cards in front of you. 

“Listen… I’m like the perfect level of drunk to give this best man speech. Any less drunk and I’ll be too fuckin’ nervous to do it, and any more drunk I’m not gonna be able to remember what I’m supposed to say. Y’all good to keep this movin’ so you can do your first dance and then we can get this party started?” 

“Jesus Christ, Murph…” Javi sighed, laughing at his friend, now sassily crossing his arms over his chest at Javi. “This speech better be good.” 

“It’s good, and Connie approved, so you know I won’t say any dumb shit. Well, not if we don’t start soon and I keep drinking more.” Steve paused, letting out a low burp, rubbing his stomach and grimacing at the two of you, snorting at him. 

“Take it away, Shakespeare.” You smiled, gesturing your arm out to the dance floor in front of the guests sitting at their tables, chatting away. You couldn’t help but laugh as Steve confidently made his way to the front of the crowd, Connie silently mouthing “I’m so sorry”  from across the room, pointing at her husband, now ready to take the stage. 

“Hey y’all,” Steve started, bellowing his voice loud enough to catch everyone’s attention, making them pause their chit chat and focus their attention on him. “I’m Steve Murphy. For those of you who don’t know me, I’m Javi’s best man. Normally it’s customary for a guy like me to come up and say a few words about the bride and groom, so lucky for y’all, I’m your guy tonight. You’re welcome, Jav.” 

The crowd laughed as Javi sighed, rolling his eyes at Steve and shaking in his head in fear of what was to come, sliding your hand over to rest on his thigh, giving your now husband a little squeeze of reassurance to have some faith in his friend. 

“I have had the pleasure of knowing Javi for a long time now. It’s been, what, 17 years now, Jav?” Steve asked, turning back to look for confirmation. 

“It’s been too long.” Javi replied, shaking his head, his witty response only making your friends and family laugh more. 

“Whatever, you grumpy old bastard. Anyways, I first met Javi when I found out that I would be his partner down in Colombia working for the DEA. Not gonna lie, when I first met him, while I’ve never admitted this until now, I was pretty intimidated by the guy. He was cool, smart, respected, even though his jeans were way too fuckin’ tight.” Steve teased, winking at Javi, making you snicker from the few pictures you had seen from back in the day when Javi was in Colombia, knowing exactly what Steve meant. 

“I’ll spare you all the details of our time down there, but through all of our trials and tribulations, despite our differences and disagreements, the one thing I always admired about Javi is that he really cared about what he did. No matter what, he always cared about trying to do the right thing for the people he cared most about. Now, believe me, if you would have asked me all those years ago if I would have ever pictured Javi here today, gettin’ married, buildin’ a house and talkin’ about startin’ a family? Well shit, I prolly woulda told you that you were bat shit crazy. But, if there’s anyone in the world who deserves every ounce of all that domestic, lovely dovey bliss, it’s this man right here.” Steve smiled softly, pointing back to Javi who couldn’t help but let his heart fill with warmth at the sentiment from his friend, your hand rubbing up and down Javi’s leg, his grasping over yours to hold it tight. 

“Javi, I know you’ll never believe me when I tell you this, but I’m real proud of ya, man. And I hope you know how goddamn lucky you are that this beautiful woman has agreed to spend the rest of her life with your grumpy ass. Speaking of which…” Steve smirked, turing back to look at you with a goofy grin, making you raise an eyebrow at whatever stupid comment was bound to come out of his mouth. 

“Mrs. Peña. I never thought I’d live to see the day Javi was so in love. When he called me a few weeks after the two of you first met, and was all jazzed and excited to tell me about this beautiful girl he had started datin’ and how happy he was, I just about damn near fell down. He never said it on that phone call, but I knew that this sorry shit was absolutely head over heels in love with you.” 

That comment had you giggling at Javi’s blushing face, his cheeks turning pink at Steve’s story, even though he knew damn well it was the truth. 

“I couldn’t think of anyone who would be more perfect for Javi if I tried. When I first met you and saw how sickeningly cute y’all were together, God’s honest truth, my first question I asked Javi was when he was plannin’ on buyin’ a ring. Glad to see that sometimes he’ll take my advice. Sweetheart, I can’t thank you enough for being so good to my best friend right there. I hope he knows how lucky he is to have someone like you.” 

Grabbing your hand, Javi interlocked his fingers with your underneath the table, softly smiling at you and gently nodding his head in agreement. 

“I also need to thank you that he’s finally got someone else to worry about him instead of me. One less thing off my back. No offense, Jav. Alright, well, y’all have probably heard enough of me yappin’, and y’all are anything like me, you’re ready for more drinkin’ and dancin’. To Mr. and Mrs. Peña-” Steve paused, grabbing the nearest drink he could find and raising it up in the air, prompting the rest of your guests to do the same. “Wishin’ you two lovebirds a lifetime of happiness. I love you guys. Cheers!” 

Over the applause and cheerful shouting, Steve rushed his way back over to the two of you, slotting himself in between your seats so his head poked out between yours, wrapping his arms around both your shoulders and pulling you in for a hug. 

“Nice work, Murph.” Javi smiled, patting Steve on the back, laughing to himself at how genuinely thoughtful Steve’s speech had turned out to be. 

“Thanks, Steve. Your speech was really great. How much did Connie have to edit out?” You snickered, looking back between him and Javi. 

“... Let’s just say I left out the part about y’all horny bastards needin’ to be better about lockin’ your doors when other people are around.” Steve chuckled, shaking both of you in his grap, You and Javi’s eyes sheepishly darting to the ground in embarrassment. 

“Fuck off, Murph.” 

“Love you too, Jav.” 

With one last pat on the back for each of you, before you could say anything else, Steve was already halfway across the tent back to the bar to congratulate himself for getting through his speech without any major slip ups or major scoldings from Connie after he returned back to his table. 

“Thank God for Connie.” You grimaced, laughing at Javi whose face was buried in his palm, shaking his head at his friend, wondering why he would expect any less from him. “...He’s not wrong, though.” 

“I’m triple checking that I lock all the doors later so I don’t give him any more reasons to be right…” Javi sighed, giving you a little nudge while the hand that had been holding yours suddenly let go, resting on your thigh over your dress, giving it a long squeeze, making your heart race in anticipation, his eyes locking with yours, telling you everything you needed to know.  

Some way, some how, Javi was going to find a way to fuck you before the night was done. 

“Javi…” You whispered, heat creeping through your cheeks, trying your best to keep from blushing as you locked eyes with him, his devilish grin and lust pooling in the dark brown of his eyes entrancing you in a way that had butterflies swirling in your core and ache rapidly beginning to grow between your legs. 

“Si, Mi esposa?” (Yes, my wife?), Javi smirked back, running his hand further up your thigh and closer to your core as his other hand came up to cup your face, thumb tracing back and forth across your skin, toying just enough to tug at the corner of your lip. 

While you had gotten a little bit of alone time with Javi today, the way that the both of you had been absolutely insatiable for each other after seeing each other in your wedding attire, let alone the fact that you were now actually married? You and Javi were both dying to try and find a second to yourselves without interruption, especially from Steve. 

So caught up in awe of each other, you and Javi hadn’t even noticed your DJ, standing next to your table, quietly clearing his throat to try and get your attention. 

“Hey, uh- Mr. and Mrs. Peña?” He interjected, loud enough to finally snap you and Javi out of the horny stare down you had entered, “Are um- are you two ready for the first dance?” 

“Oh, um- yeah, y-yeah, sorry about that.” Javi grumbled, the two of you quickly trying to snap out of the thick heat of sexual tension that had been growing between you, both readjusting yourselves in your seats as you looked up sheepishly at the DJ,  “Sorry, what did you say?” 

“I asked if you two were ready to do your first dance? If you um, if you need some more time I can-” 

“No, we’re okay, thanks.” You grimaced, trying to keep from giggling and blushing as you looked over at Javi and then back at your DJ. “You ready to dance, Mr. Peña?” 

“Never been more ready, Mrs. Peña.” Javi replied, grabbing your hand as the two of you stood up, out of your seats walking to the edge of the dance floor while your DJ headed back to his booth. 

“Hello everyone! We’re going to get ready to start our first dance with the newlyweds, so if you could please direct your attention to the dance floor, we’re about to get started!” 

Before you could even take a step out onto the floor, the cheering and clinking of knives against glasses was erupting amongst the crowd, Javi happily taking the opportunity to grab you by the waist and pull you in for a long, deep kiss, making you giggle against his lips still pressed to yours as he dipped you down, before pulling you back against his chest. 

“Show off.” You snickered, raising an eyebrow at him as he finally pulled away from your kiss, staring down at you with a goofy grin. 

“Better get used to it, Mrs. Peña. I’ve got the whole rest of our lives to keep showing you off.” Javi smirked, shooting you a wink before tugging you out into the center of the dance floor, patiently waiting for your song to start as you draped one arm around his neck, Javi snaked his hand around your waist, and the pair of your other hands joined clasped at your side. 

It was then that the melodic violin entrance to “At Last” by Etta James began to play, Javi smiling down softly at your agreed upon choice for your first dance song after lots of debate and discussion the past few months. 

At last 

My love has come along

My lonely days are over

And life is like a song

As the music began to play, you and Javi began to sway back and forth to the syrupy symphony of the song, your heart bursting and stomach filling with the same butterflies it had the first time you had met Javi all those months ago. 

“I’m glad we picked this one.” Javi smiled, the two of you circling your way around the dance floor, eyes locked on each other.  

“Me too. It always makes me think of making breakfast with you on the weekend and all the little moments I love with you.” You grinned back, letting go of Javi’s hand to drape both arms over his shoulder and around his neck. 

“It makes me think of spilling that entire bowl of pancake batter all over Bear and then having to chase him around the house to get him in the tub.” Javi sighed, rolling his eyes as he laughed to himself, tightening his grip around your waist to pull you closer. 

I found a dream that I could speak to

A dream that I can call my own 

I found a thrill to press my cheek to

A thrill that I have never known 

“Me too. God, who would have thought that a year ago we’d be having our first dance at our wedding talking about spilling pancake batter all over our dog.” You giggled, leaning to rest your head against Javi’s chest. 

“I did.” 

Looking up at Javi, you could feel your cheeks warming, staring at his big brown eyes welling with tears, trying your best to now hold back the wetness pooling under your lashes. 

“Osita, I swear, from the moment I saw you smile at me, I knew that you were the only woman in the world I ever wanted. I knew you were the one I wanted my forever with. I’ll never get over the fact that I’m the luckiest man alive. I love you so fucking much.” Javi choked back, letting one of his hands slide up your face, gently cupping your cheek as he tilted his head in for a soft kiss on your lips before pulling away for another one on your forehead. 

You smiled, you smiled 

Oh and then the spell was cast

And here we are in Heaven 

As the song began to slow, the sweet melody winding down to its close, Javi lifted up his arm to let you twirl beneath him before spinning you back into his chest and wrapping his arm around your waist to catch you as he dipped you down again, your mouths meeting in a long, tender kiss, electricity sparking between your lips and butterflies swirling in your stomach. 

For you are mine 

At last 

“I love you too, Javier Peña.” 

Over the applause of your guests, you could hear an obnoxiously loud “OW OW” from the crowd, coming from a now even more intoxicated Steve, making you and Javi laugh at his reaction, swiftly followed by Connie’s sharp jab to his ribs to get him to settle down. 

“Alright ladies and gents,” The DJ spoke over the rumble of voices at the dinner tables, “Let’s have one more big round of applause for our newlyweds!” 

As the crowd began to clap again, and Steve, threatened by another blow to his side, cheering at an appropriate volume, the DJ spoke again with the announcement you had been patiently waiting for since the ceremony finished. 

“Alright everyone, with our first dance done, it’s time for the best part of the night, the dance floor is officially open! Let’s party!” 

As the blaring intro to “Jump Around” began to blast to your speakers, your friends and family rushed to the dance floor, you let out a squeal of surprise as Javi snatched you up around your middle, lifting you up to spin you around in a fit of giggles. 

“Vamos a bilar, mi esposa.”  (Let’s dance, wife) 

The rest of the night was the best kind of celebration that you could have asked for- the joy of being surrounded by your friends and family, dancing the night away to your favorite songs, and drinking one too many margaritas with your husband was everything you could have asked for and more on your wedding night. 

It was no shock to you that your family had no problem making absolute fools of themselves out on the dance floor, happily (and drunkenly) flailing along to every single song, although your brothers’ and Steve’s enthusiastic sing-along to “Baby Got Back” was impressive, to say the least. 

And while you and Javi had expected your family to act a fool, what neither of you had expected was how excited Chucho was to bust out dance moves of his own, taking everyone by surprise as he joined all your co-workers and Javi’s co-workers (who had quickly become best friends on the dance floor), to shake his way through “Wannabe” by the Spice Girls, leaving you in hysterics, and Javi in stunned embarrassment at his dad’s antics. 

As the evening began to creep later and later into the hours of the night, a very sleepy Olivia approached you and Javi on the dance floor, gently tugging at your dress and his pants for attention with puppy dog eyes plastered on her face that almost gave Javi’s a run for his money. 

“Auntie Bear and Uncle Javi, can I pick a song? Pleaseeeeeee?” Olivia begged, pouting her bottom lip at the two of you, absolutely melting your hearts in an instant. 

“Of course, mi amor.” Javi smiled, caving immediately as he crouched down to her level, her face lighting up in delight at her uncle’s response, coming close to whisper in his ear. 

If you couldn’t have already been more in love with your husband, watching him listen intently to what your niece had to say, nodding in agreement before scoping her up to rest on his hip, you were practically in a puddle now. 

“Me and Miss Olivia are gonna go make a song request.” 

“But Auntie Bear, you have to let me dance with Uncle Javi first, okay?” Olivia quickly added, very adamantly. 

“Of course, lil Miss. Have fun, you two.” You smirked as Javi and Olivia made their way over to the DJ, watching Olivia’s face light up instantly as the DJ agreed to her request, Javi carrying Olivia out to the middle of the dance floor and setting her down on the ground as the end of the song slowly began to fade into your niece’s song choice. 

With her love for the movie, you shouldn’t have been surprised at all that her pick was “Can You Feel the Love Tonight” from the Lion King Soundtrack, but even though you weren’t shocked at her choice, there was nothing that going to be able to prepare you for the gut wrenching cuteness that was your now husband, dancing with your niece. 

It had already gotten to the point in the night that Javi’s suit jacket and tie were long gone, 3 buttons undone and sleeves rolled up to his forearms, and the once neat curls of his dark hair now messily sweeping his forehead from your night of dancing, and if the sight of just how goddamn handsome Javi looked, on top of the fact he was now officially your husband, paired with the sight of him slow dancing to the Lion King with Olivia? 

Your ovaries were just about shot to hell. 

As the song played and Javi and Oliva spun around the dance floor in a fit of smiles and giggles, you couldn’t help but wish with every bone in your body that it was your daughter that Javi was dancing with, nearly falling to your knees the thought of making him a dad, on top of being your husband. And if that wasn’t enough, the two of you were finally married, and that meant half of your bargain to start trying for kids was complete- and with the other half being your house finally finishing with construction which was almost close to being done as well, you were so close to start trying for a baby of your own, you could almost taste it. 

And that? That drove you crazy enough to feel like you were going to combust. 

So stuck in your daydream, you didn’t even notice Olivia running up to you, now tugging at your dress again, letting out a little sleepy yawn as she tried to get your attention. 

“Okay Auntie Bear, you can dance with Uncle Javi now. Thanks for letting me pick a song.” Olivia smiled as you sunk down to meet her, wrapping her in a hug. 

“Of course, Olivia. Thank you for being the best flower girl today. I love you, cutie patootie. Alright, I’m gonna go dance with Uncle Javi now, okay?” 

“I love you too, Auntie Bear. I think Uncle Javi misses you, he wouldn’t stop looking at you the whole time we were dancing. I think he wants to kiss you again, but that’s gross. Yuck.” Oliva grimaced, making you giggle as she stuck out her tongue before watching her scamper away back to her sisters and the Murphy girls to dance some more. 

As you turned back, bracing yourself to stand back up, you were greeted with Javi’s large palm held out in front of you, pulling you up to greet his handsome grin while you looked up at him. 

“I’ve been told I have permission to come dance with you now.” 

“It did take some persuading, I told her I’d save an extra piece of cake for her if she let me go dance with you.” Javi chuckled, pulling you back out onto the dance floor, slowly swaying back and forth to the beat. 

“Watching you two out there is dangerous.” You smirked, raising an eyebrow at Javi as he cocked his head in confusion. 

“What do you mean, hermosa?” 

“I mean,” You paused, standing up a little bit taller, throwing one arm over Javi’s shoulder, running your hand through the hairs at the nape of his neck to whisper in his ear, “Watching the two of you made me think about how much I wanna make you a dad. And now that we’re married and the house is almost done, we actually get to start trying soon.” 

It took everything in Javi not to let out an audible moan, letting out a gulp and scrunching his eyes shut for a moment to try and maintain his composure at what you had just said to him, his grip around your waist immediately tightening and eyes darkening as he opened them, staring down at you, absolutely awestruck. 

“Fuck me.” He muttered to himself, almost shaking his head in disbelief that after all of the time you had spent talking about wanting kids and nights you’ve had wishing there hadn’t been any birth control to keep you from having them were now an almost tangible reality, “Is that what you want, mi esposa? My wife wants me to give her a baby?” 

Javi’s voice rasped in your ear, sending shivers down your spine, your stomach flipping in arousal at the hot breath of his words against your skin, knowing what had started as a sweet and simple moment of Javi dancing with Olivia had quickly shifted into a desperate want, no, need, for him to give you what you were asking for. 

As the music slowly faded into the next song, bodies shuffling and dancing to the more upbeat tune that had followed Olivia’s choice, the both of your figures stood frozen on the dance floor in a silent exchange of racing hearts and yearning glances before Javi took your hand in his. 

“Follow me.” 

In an instant, Javi was tugging you across the dance floor, the two of you dodging and weaving your way through your guests with polite smiles and happy waves, doing everything you could to try and sneak away as discreetly as possible in hopes that everyone would be too preoccupied (or too drunk) to realize that you were gone. 

But at this point, you really didn’t care whether anyone noticed if you were gone or not. Truth be told, the only thing you cared about was finally getting to fuck your husband. 

Finally making it through the worst of the maze of people, you and Javi had made your way to the back porch, quietly peeking your heads through the door, checking to make sure the coast was clear before hastily slipping inside, gently shutting the door behind you before sneaking down the hall to Javi’s room, thanking whatever higher power had let the two of you get to his bedroom in peace. 

From the moment Javi had shut the door behind him, you were all over each other in an instant, hands roaming across each other’s bodies as you stumbled until the back of your legs hit the mattress, flopping down onto the bed, Javi’s body caging yours in his frame. Your lips crashed together in a hungry clash, tongues, teeth and moans melting together between your mouths as Javi hiked up the skirt of your dress, running his hands along your thighs, squeezing the soft flesh in his firm grasp before his fingers crept towards your aching core, ghosting over the white, lacy fabric covering your cunt, already soaking with arousal. 

“Fuck, you’re so wet, hermosa. My wife’s pretty little pussy all wet for me, huh?” Javi rasped, the pads of his fingers pressing more pressure over your covered clit, making you whimper in delight. 

“It’s all yours, Javi. Yours forever, baby.” You moaned, your breath hitching in the back of your throat as Javi’s fingers dipped under the waistband of your underwear, collecting the slick pooling around your folds before plunging his two fingers inside your heat and thumbing at your sensitive bundle of nerves, pure bliss running through your veins at his touch. 

Your response had Javi practically growling, a low groan rumbling in his chest as he looked down to see the golden and diamond bands glistening on your finger, awestruck at the beautifully blissed out mess you were already becoming as his fingers curled, prodding at the spongy spot inside you that he knew drove you wild. 

“You’re so fucking perfect, Osita. My beautiful wife. Fuck- I can’t believe your mine. I love you so fucking much.” Javi groaned, his words muffled between the hot, wet kisses he kept planting on your lips, feeling your cunt beginning to clench around his digits. 

“I l-love- fuck- I love you too, Javi.” You whimpered, the all too familiar tingle at the base of your spine beginning to build as Javi’s fingers pulsed in and out of your heat and thumb circled your throbbing clit, knowing with how worked up you were and how good he felt, it wouldn’t take much more before you were coming undone around his hand. 

“I know you’re close, baby. Let go, hermosa. Cum for me so I can fuck my wife and show her how much I love her.” 

“F-Fuckfuckfuck Javi. Don’t stop, baby, don’t s-sto-ahhhhhhhhh.” 

With his thumb circling faster and harder around your sensitive bundle of nerves, and fingers plunging in and out of your weeping hole, it wasn’t long before you could feel that all too familiar tingle spreading throughout your body, your orgasm flooding through every inch of you as you came around his fingers, soaking his hand. 

“That’s it, Osita. That’s my good girl. My good wife.” Javi groaned, making you whimper as he withdrew his fingers from your dripping heat, admiring the slick and shiny mess you had made around his fingers, entranced by the way your arousal had coated his wedding band as he brought his hand to his mouth, sucking his fingers clean before beginning to work at his belt. “You taste so fucking sweet, baby.” 

You sat back up, looking over your heaving chest to see Javi shuffling his pants and boxers down his thighs, leaving them to pool around his ankles, revealing his cock, already so painfully hard and weeping with precum from his tip. Reaching down to run his fingers through your folds again, he collected your slick on his hand before rubbing it up and down his length, stroking himself to line up with your entrance. 

“F-fuck, let me feel you baby, p-please.” You whined, reaching up to grab fistfuls of Javi’s shirt, tugging him down to kiss you and lay his body on top of yours. 

“Jesus fucking Christ…” Javi moaned, slowly filling you up with his cock inch by inch until he had bottomed out against your cervix, letting you adjust to the fullness as he relished in the wet and warmth of your pussy gripping around him like a vice. 

“M-move, Javi, please, baby.” The sweet sting and stretch of Javi’s length inside you already wanting to make your eyes roll to the back of your head. 

Javi began to languidly thrust himself in and out of your heat, dragging his cock almost painfully slowly against your velvety walls, cursing under his breath at the feeling of his balls beginning to tighten in his stomach, knowing there was no way he was going to be able to last as long as he would have wanted to in the moment. 

“Javiiiii” You whined, your arms wrapping around back, nails pressing into his shoulders as his cock hit the spot inside you that lit you ablaze. His hand snaked between your bodies, reaching down to rub your clit, still slow, taking his time with each graze of his fingertips as his pace held deep and steady. Every thrust in and out of his hips had you wrecked as he filled you so fully and intensely, moaning his name over and over while he grasped the meat of your thighs, pressing your knees against your chest to stretch you open even further.  

“God you’re so beautiful. My beautiful fucking wife. Gonna be such a beautiful mom for our kids.” Javi grunted, this thrusts becoming faster and sloppier as he let the reality of his marriage and actual attempts to start trying for a family burn a hole in the forefront of his mind, igniting something even feral within him, knowing he was one step closer to finally giving you and him what you both wanted more than anything. 

For Javi to get you pregnant.

The last sentence made your breath hitch in the back of your throat, whimpering at the notion that because you were finally married, there wasn’t much stopping you from tossing out your birth control tomorrow and trying to get pregnant by the end of the month. 

“J-Javi-” You whined, trying to form any sort of coherent thought as your brain short circuited from the pure bliss and heart racing thoughts running through your brain. 

“What, Osita?”  

“I-I want you- oh shit- to fuck a baby into me, Javi. I wanna throw out the rest of my birth control- I don’t care if the house- Jesus- isn’t finished. I wanna stop taking it tomorrow. I w-want you to- fuck- fill me up and get me pregnant.” 

You could practically feel the weight of Javi’s jaw dropping to the floor, eyes bulging out of his skull, and heart beating out of his chest, so shocked, he stopped himself mid thrust, just to make sure he had heard you correctly. 

“Osita- baby, are you- holy fuck- baby, are you serious?” 

You nodded your head frantically, grabbing the collar of his shirt to pull him in for an electric kiss before leaning back to whisper in his ear, your voice sultry and low. 

“I need my husband to fuck a baby into me. Please. Fuck a baby into me, Javi.” 

If Javi didn’t have his arms already braced on the bed, there’s no way in hell he wouldn’t have fallen over in pure delight at your request, his stomach now churning with the wildest mix of excitement, lust and pride, spreading up through his chest and across his face, the brown of his eyes darkening and awestruck smile widening. 

“You want me to fuck a baby into you, Hermosa?” Javi asked, almost rhetorically, a devilish grin spreading between his cheeks as he began to pound into you again, not even giving you a chance to respond, knowing damn well what your answer was.  

If his thrusts weren’t already frantically rushed and sloppy, they most definitely were now, Javi practically on the brink of his own high just from the thought of getting to fuck you, knowing there was a real, true chance of getting you pregnant, trying to fight with everything in him to keep from busting right then, needing to make sure that you came again before he did. 

The lewd noises of your moans, wetness of Javi’s cock sliding in and out of you, and his hips snapping against yours coated the walls of the room, the both of you having no regard for anyone who may have been close enough to hear you, so caught up in the moment, that at this point, you couldn’t have cared less if anyone caught the both of you. 

“Answer me, baby. Mierda- You want me to fuck a baby into you, huh? Want me to fucking fill you up and get you pregnant? Show everyone you’re mine with our baby growing inside you?” Javi grunted through gritted teeth, pounding into your g-spot with blinding force, frantically circling your clit as he felt your cunt begin to clench tighter and tighter around his cock, knowing you just needed a little bit more before he had you coming undone. 

“Y-yes- fuckfuckfuck- I need you to, Javi, p-please baby, please, please, pleaaahhhhhhh-” 

Just like that, you could feel yourself gushing around Javi’s cock as you came, your orgasm hitting you like a tidal wave, crashing through every inch of your body, euphoria flooding through your veins, screaming his name while he fucked you through your high, desperately chasing his own. 

“I’ll give it to you baby, I- fuck me- I’ll give you everything you want. I’ll give you as many babies as you want. I’ll give you a family, I’ll give you my heart, my soul, my everything, my- oh fuck!” 

Javi’s hips stuttered, forcing a low groan to rumble in his throat as he came, the hot ropes of his spend coating your walls, making sure to milk himself of every last drop inside you, still pulsing and thrusting inside you, ensuring that nothing went to waste. 

Slumping his body on top of yours, your chests rose and fell in sync, trying your best to catch your breaths as you came down from your highs, your mouths meeting in a sloppy kiss to try and ground  you back to reality. 

“Holy fuck…” You whispered through your labored pants, laughing to yourself from the pure bliss of what had just happened, staring up at Javi with a radiant grin, brushing the sweat-dampened curls from his forehead. 

Javi hissed as he carefully pulled out, leaning back enough to see the smile on your face, gently cupping your cheek as he looked down at you with a goofy grin of his own. 

“Osita… Were you being- baby, were you serious about what you said?” 

“Jav, I don’t think I’ve ever been more serious about anything in my entire life. Is-is that okay with you?” You asked, biting down on your lip. 

“Is that okay with me?” He asked, almost mockingly, chucking to himself as he shook his head in disbelief, “We can really throw it away tomorrow?” 

“Yup.” 

“And you won’t bring it with you on the honeymoon?” 

“Nope.” You replied, popping the “p” at the end of the word. 

“And there’s- holy fuck- there’s a chance you could actually get pregnant soon?” Javi asked, his face glowing brighter and brighter with each question he asked. 

“Mmmhhmmm. Well, I mean, it might not happen right away but- Ahhhh Javi!” You giggled as your husband aggressively peppered ticklish kisses across your entire face, making you squeal and squirm in delight. 

“Fuck, I love you so much. Thank you.” Javi smiled, tears welling in his eyes as he looked down at you. 

“Jav, baby, don’t cry! Why are you crying, you dork?” 

“You’ve given me everything I’ve ever wanted. You married me, we’re gonna have a family, it’s just- fuck, I promise, that I wanna spend the rest of my life until the day I die showing you how thankful I am that you chose me. That you gave me all the things I stopped thinking I deserved. I love you so much, it fucking hurts, Osita. Thank you for choosing me.” 

Sitting up, you threw your arms around Javi, pulling him close to you in the tightest hug you could muster, stroking the hair at the nape of his neck, feeling the weight of his body melt into yours, your bodies intertangled as one. 

“Javi, you’re the only one it ever could be. Te amo más de lo que las palabras pueden expresar. (I love you more than words can say).” 

“Hey! Lovebirds! Are y’all in here?” 

Over the music and chatter of the party outside, you and Javi had been completely oblivious to the all too familiar southern twang of Steve’s voice behind the bedroom door, gently knocking from the outside after being sent on a mission to find where in the world the two of you had been for nearly a half hour. 

“Hello? Mr. and Mrs. Peña?” Steve rapped again, getting nothing in response but silence. Steve shrugged, drunk enough to have no fear to pound on the door repeatedly until the two of you showed up, now reaching down at the doorknob and giving it a jiggle. 

Steve was shocked to find that he could turn the handle, writing off the fact that they two of you would be in a room with an unlocked door after the 10 pounds of shit he had given Javi, and with his inhibitions severely lowered, he had  no problem cranking the knob and pushing the bedroom door wide open. 

“Hello? Earth to Javi and Mrs. Peña, are y’all in here or not because I- Oh Jesus Christ!” Steve shrieked, opening up the door to see you and Javi, your dress still hoisted up to your waist, and Javi’s bare ass completely on display, making the both of you scream just as loud in surprise at your unwanted visitor. 

“Murphy! Get the fuck out!” Javi snarled, quickly scrambling to try and pull your dress back down and his pants back up. 

“Jesus Fuckin’ Christ!” Steve yelled, immediately bringing his hand to his face to cover up his eyes, trying to drunkenly stumble as quickly as he could back out of the room, but, because of his intoxicated state and self-imposed lack of vision, Steve found himself colliding head first with the wall, knocking himself to the ground before crawling across the floor like a frazzled toddler, kicking the door closed behind him. 

For as devastatingly embarrassed as you were by the whole debacle, you couldn’t help but cackle at the impeccable comedic timing of the whole thing, snickering to yourself as Javi finished buckling back up his pants and helping you up to stand before storming to the door, opening it to find Steve still sprawled on the floor in an a hysteric fit. 

“Are you fucking serious, Murph?” Javi growled, completely unamused. 

“God, I shoulda kept my bit that Connie cut in my speech. Y’all do know that doors have locks, right? Might be helpful if y’all learned how to use ‘em. Just food for thought.” Steve giggled, watching both of your faces grow beet red in embarrassment and at a loss for words. 

“What the fuck are you doing here?” Javi asked, pinching the arch of his nose between his fingers, shaking his head in frustration, looking down the hallway to make sure that Steve was the only presence you needed to worry about. 

“I’m tryin’ to save your asses before someone else worse than me walks in on the two of you gettin’ it on. Y’all do realize you’ve been gone for almost 45 minutes right? Being the- oh shit-” Steve paused, letting out a giant burp,” ‘cuse me, being the good Best Man I am, I decided to try and find you two idiots before people started askin’ too many questions. So, you’re welcome.” Steve grunted, pushing himself up to stand, cocking his head at the both of, hands on his hips, trying to prove his point. “Also, do you two anything else besides fuc-” 

“Steve! Jesus Christ, will you shut the fuck up!” Javi groaned, staring down at the floor, taking a deep breath to compose himself before he decided to kick Steve right back down to the ground again. 

“...It’s really been 45 minutes?” You grimaced, looking back between Steve and Javi, shrugging at your husband that any longer, your mom would have been on a search party for you, and it would have been your whole family at Javi’s bedroom door instead of just Steve. 

“Yeah, and I’m the first to come lookin’ after ya, so again, you’re welcome. Jesus, Javi, you can really last for 45 fuckin minutes? How the-” 

��Murphy!” 

“Sorry…” 

“Fuck me….” 

“Think you and your wife already took care of that one…” Steve muttered under his breath, trying not to laugh.

“I swear to God, Steve…” 

“Okay, I’m done! I’m done! Swear!” Steve held up his hands in defense, taking a step back away from Javi.   

“Will you please just give us a minute, Murph?” Javi sighed, running his hand through his hair, trying with every bone in his body to keep his patience with his drunken friend. 

“Fine, fine, fine. 1 minute. I’m counting. Use your time wisely and appropriately, you sickos.” Steve snickered, disappearing down the hallway, only to peek his head back out around the corner. “And Jav?”

“What, Murph?” 

“Your fly’s undone.”

As you and Javi sheepishly made your way back out to the backyard, you couldn't have been more relieved to see that at this point, anyone still left at your reception was far too drunk to care that you had been missing, seeing that almost all of your guests were out on the dance floor, partying away without a care in the world, or any inkling of what you and Javi had been up to. 

“Longer than a minute, but beggars can’t be choosers I guess.” Steve chuckled, creeping up behind you with two drinks in hand, passing them both off to you and Javi. “Here. Figured I owe ya a drink. These are on me.” 

“We paid for the bar, Murph.” 

“Alright, well I guess these ones are on you, Grumpy Pants.”  Steve grumbled mockingly, holding up his hands in defense, trying not to stumble over his own two feet as he made his way back to the dance floor. 

“Remind me again why I picked him to be my best man?” Javi laughed, taking a sip of his drink, the both of you snickering as you watched Steve whip out some questionable dance moves to “Don’t Stop Me Now” by Queen blaring in the background and Connie shake her head at her husband. 

“Because you love him. Don’t get me wrong, he’s an idiot, but he’s a good guy.” You smiled, giving Javi a little nudge, resting your head on his shoulder as you looked out at the dance floor. “Hey-” You paused, holding up your glass and raising it to Javi’s. “Cheers.” 

“Cheers to what, Osita?” Javi asked, wrapping his arm around you, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead as he brought his glass next to yours. 

“Cheers to us. I love you so much, Javier Peña, it makes me sick. Sicker than all this tequila is gonna make me tomorrow after I keep drinking it the rest of the night.” 

The two of you snorted, goofily clinking your glasses and taking a hefty sip of your drinks as you looked out on the dance floor, your hearts overflowing with love and joy to know that you were surrounded by all of the people in the world you cared about most, even the ones that couldn’t be physically with you, to celebrate the biggest day of your life and the start of your new forever. 

“Cheers, Hermosa. I love you so goddamn much. Maybe the hangover will help distract the nerves on the flight tomorrow.” Javi smirked, taking another sip of his drink as he shook you playfully in his grasp, your faces both lighting up as you remembered that tomorrow, you be in the Bahamas for the next 10 days, where the only thing you needed to worry about was where you wanted to lay on the beach, what drink you wanted in your hand, and now, seeing how quickly Javi could get you pregnant. 

“Oh shut up.” You sighed, giving Javi a little slap to the chest before taking another sip of your drink, looking up at Javi with heavy lashes, batting your eyes at him. “You just have to remind me that I have to do some unpacking before we leave tomorrow.” 

“Unpacking?” Javi asked, tilting his head in confusion at you, the gears in his brain turning as you bit down on your lip, raising your eyebrow at him, waiting for him to piece together your clue. “Oh. Oh.” 

Javi’s eyes went wide as he remembered what you meant, heart racing in anticipation, never imagining before today that he would have been so excited to actively throw away birth control to try and have a kid.

“Can we throw it away tonight?” Javi pleaded, his puppy dog eyes in full effect. 

“I’m not sure what difference tonight and tomorrow morning is gonna make, but sure. Happy wedding present.” You giggled, pressing up onto your tiptoes to plant a long, hot kiss. 

“Best fucking gift I could ask for besides the fact I finally get to call you my wife.” 

As the end of the song slowly faded out, “Everybody (Backstreet’s Back)” began to play next in the background, your face lighting up in excitement and Javi’s eyes rolling, hearing the song that had been most likely the biggest controversy of your entire wedding planning process now bumping through the speakers, followed by the cheers and hollers of your guests. 

“I told you people would want to hear this song.” You said smugly, crossing your arms over your chest, popping your hip at Javi as you sassed him, making him shake his head at your theatrics. 

“It doesn’t stop it from being a stupidly annoying song.” 

“A stupidly annoying song that people love. A stupidly annoying song that your wife loves.” You teased. “Whaddya say, Peña, can you stand this unbearably stupid song to go dance with me? 

“I’d dance to this song with you a million times if it means I get to dance with you.” 

Grabbing Javi by the hand, you tugged him out to the dance floor in a fit of giggles and smiles, jumping along and dancing to the beat song after song the rest of the night with your friends, family and husband. 

You couldn't help but catch yourself stopping now and again to smile to yourself to take everything in, feeling like you needed to pinch yourself to make sure this was all really real. Just over a year ago, your life felt like it had hit an all time low. You had moved halfway across the country to try and run from your pain, desperate to find any way to bring yourself any ounce of peace in your ocean of hurt. It felt like fate had forsaken you for the worst, kicking you while you were down, and leaving destruction in its wake. 

But never in a million years would you have believed that fate would have sent you with a one way ticket to Laredo, Texas, and that trip would bring so much more than just the glimmer of hope you longed for. It had brought you peace, comfort, the acceptance you weren’t sure you would have ever allowed yourself to feel. Laredo had brought you everything you never expected, and all of the things you never thought you deserved. 

It brought you Javi- the man who single handedly changed your life for the better, loving you unconditionally for every part of your being and piecing back together the parts of your heart you had left broken.

It brought you the man you now got to call your husband. 

Fate and life have funny ways of working together to bring you the things you need the most when you least expect them. And today, as you got to marry the love of your life and your very best friend, you knew you’d be forever thankful that fate stepped in when you needed it most. 

La vida es graciosa, no lo crees? (Life is funny, isn’t it?)

@chaotic-iguana @rhoorl @whyjuliaaa @bbiophiliaa @pertinentpostmortem @angelofsmalldeath-codeine @pedrobaby @fatima-marisa @beboldbebravethings @poodlebae @kittenlittle24 @3sriracha @jungchloee @perennialdoll247 @prettyinpunk85 @partyofone3413 @harriedandharassed @pedrohoe04 @theorganasolo @endlessthxxghts @beware-my-thorns @missladym1981 @messinadresa @milly-louise @jay-zzle @the-one-with-the-grey-color @persephone-girl @bitchesuntitled @pedropascallvr @millennial-teenybopper @nastiasnow @vee-bees-blog @hopplessilse @mxtokko @its-nebuleuse @mandoisapunk @msmorningstaarr @amyispxnk @honeyedmiller @mountainsandmayhem @picketniffler @burningnerdchild @copperhalfcent @theoraekenslover @bloodyinspirationaldemon @vee-bees-blog @amyispxnk @samgirl4life @pigeonmama @pedr0swh0r3 @survivingandenduring

[it-was-summer]

Video Killed the Radio Star - Tape #1 (Spencer Reid x Fem! Reader)

A/N: After being dead on this account for years, like Christ (or bread?), I have risen (I'm not religious). The point is, if you are new to this series, welcome! I am rewriting this series for myself (and anyone still reading after all this time). It is something I want to see through and that I loved re-reading all these years later. The original reception was so warm and lovely, sometimes making me feel guilty for leaving so abruptly. I loved every reblog, comment, tag, and like for this series. I hope that if you're still here, you like the remake. This series DOES contain sensitive matters such as kidnapping, death, torture, sexual themes, and more. If you struggle with this material please know you are not alone and always reach out for help. I will be making a new masterlist once I have more chapters out. Please let me know what you think and enjoy! - Much love, Em <3

Video Killed the Radio Star Remake Masterlist

Link to the Ao3: Video Killed the Radio Star

Next Chapter: Tape #2

WARNING: stalking, mention of kidnapping, blood, cursing, and sensitive material ahead.

Tape Contents: You start recording videos for the BAU once you find out you have a stalker.

Word Count: 2,196

Tape #1- December 29, 20XX

Your face looks a little apprehensive as you move away from the webcam on your computer. Your eyes flick off the screen, leaning forward to read something as if you had planned out a script for yourself. You wave at the camera, offering the lens a weak and shy smile. Your posture slumps for a second, letting out a prolonged sigh. “I,” you frown at the camera, “I’m not good at talking to myself on video, it seems.” 

“I guess bluntness might be a saving grace for both of us,” you whisper as you play with a ring on your middle finger, sliding it up and down your finger, “You know that feeling you get when you’re driving home late at night and you think to yourself, ‘Oh my god. I think that car behind me is following me.’ I think it all started with that.” A hand reaches for your hair, and you timidly move a stray strand away from your eyes. 

“I tried everything I could think of and kept turning randomly, but it was too late. I would rush up to my apartment, and across the street would the same red van every fucking weekend. I tried to get the plate one day as I watched them leave from my window, but no such luck.” You swallow thickly, your voice suddenly full of emotion. 

A sad smile crosses your face as you shake your head, “Fucking dumb, this is so fucking dumb.” you cry softly as tears dance along your lash line. You take a deep breath and push your shoulders back in a desperate attempt to regain your composure. 

You hold up a wilted, purple rose. Loose petals fall as you twist the stem between your thumb and index. “Got this last night, just on my windshield.” You mutter with a tone of disdain. “Don’t even like roses.” you joke lightly as you set the rose on your desk. 

“I’m going to the police tomorrow. I just… thought maybe doing this would make me feel better,” you pause and let out a bitter laugh, leaning toward the camera, “It hasn’t.” 

Then the screen goes black. 

Tape #2- January 3, 20XX. 

Your eyes have bags under them, and you gently rub the bridge between them. “So, got told off by the police.” 

You lean back in your desk chair and shake your head before pointing accusingly at the camera. “Went to the station, brought my stupid fucking rose and everything. They told me they would patrol the area. Of course, what car do I not see across the street anymore? That fucking red van. Guy told me that I was just imagining things.” 

You relax for a second before speaking again, your shoulders squaring defensively. “And! And, the second they leave, guess who is back again. Every single weekend, 7 pm to 11 pm.” You let out a weary sigh and rest an arm on your desk, staring directly into the camera. 

“The Police said they couldn’t even do anything until something boarding physical assault happens.” You trail off with a sideways glance away from the screen. 

“I’m not going to just sit idly by waiting to get assaulted.” You hiss out, leaning forward and stopping the video. 

Tape #3- January 14, 20XX 

You’re playing with the edges of your sweater as you lean back into your chair, rocking slightly. “Got another love present today,” Your voice distant as you pull a Polaroid from the desk, holding it up for the camera to see. 

The Polaroid was of you at the library where you worked. You were sitting in a striped sweater, your hair down. You were smiling at one of the volunteers who works ‘story hour.’ You threw the picture back on the desk with a grimace. 

“No one told me that my sweater that day looked so hideous.” You croak out in a desperate attempt to make yourself laugh in the moment, and for a second, it works. You start with a slight chuckle, but it quickly takes a sharp turn for the worst and becomes a full-on sob. 

“I’m sorry,” you choke out before you wipe tears from under your eyes, “I’m just scared. My mom and I talked about it, and she said that maybe it was a ‘secret admirer,’ which… does not make it any better. I feel like everyone thinks I’m fucking crazy.” Your voice raises before you cut yourself off and look down at your sweater again. 

“I’m not,” 

Camera off.

Tape #4- January 17, 20XX

You smile at the camera and scoot a little closer. “Hey,” you say with a gentle sigh of relief, “Great news—I’m organized!”

You lean back and relax in your chair slightly, “So I’m Y/N L/N. I work as a librarian here in Richmond, Virginia. My apartment will be in my records, I’m sure.” You laugh out softly, holding up a photo of a tattoo that seems to reside on your lower collarbone. 

“I didn’t want to flash the camera, so I took the liberty of taking a photo of this lovely tattoo of mine,” you say, glancing at the photo of the line-art floral tattoo next to your face. “If you think this doesn’t seem like me… well, you’re partially right. I was drunk in Vegas for my twenty-first birthday, and then I woke up missing a good chunk of money and a tattoo.” You shrug as you slowly set the photo on your desk. 

“I’m not trying to freak anyone out if they do see this. I just…” you pause, releasing a slow and controlling breath, “I want to be found if I do go missing. I want to be easily identified if I’m not alive. I want people to know I was a person and not just a body, you know?” You let your lips grow into a weak smile, nodding slightly, seeming to agree with yourself. 

“I’m making these to help myself, to feel like I have more control. The presents stopped recently, but they’re still watching me every weekend. It feels like it's about to get worse. I can’t explain it. I’m not trying to make the police feel bad. I just… don’t like going down without a fight.” 

“Speaking of not going down without a fight,” You reach over to grab a photo and proudly turn it over to the camera. “You know who this is?” You ask your silent audience. “This is the lovely Jennifer Jareau.” You answer with a weak smile, feeling strange as you talk with yourself. 

“I decided to beg the police to email this video folder to her. Currently, just the police have this, as I’m annoying and persistent but also very charming. That’s a lie. My coworker's boyfriend’s friend works at the station. Hopefully,” You swallow gently as the photo slips away from your fingers. “Hopefully, they won’t have to send it to her and the BAU team, but in the unfortunate case, she does see this.” You smile, wave a little, mouth a soft ‘hello,’ and lean forward—screen black. 

Tape #5- February 10, 20XX

You’re wearing a red, pink, and white striped sweater with a white headband pushing your hair back as the camera focuses again on you. “Happy Early Valentine’s Day to everyone who got a gift from their stalker on the top of their car today,” you say with mock happiness before your smile falls, and you hold up a copy of Wuthering Heights. 

You flip through the pages before stopping on one and facing it toward the camera, trying to get it to focus, but you quickly find the task irritating. You groan and decide to read the line, “Be with me always - take any form - drive me mad.”

“That's one of the lines circled, underlined, and highlighted…” You say, flipping through more pages slowly. 

“The only scenes highlighted seem to involve Heathcliff and Catherine, which are romantic scenes, of course, but just that one quote is emphasized.”  You say, shaking your head, and you laugh a little, setting the book somewhere outside the frame. 

“What a shitty gift, I already have a copy.” You joke before the screen turns black. 

Tape #6- February 14, 20XX

Your face is flush red, eyes swollen and raw from crying as you sit in front of the camera, speechless for a short amount of time. You look positively catatonic for a second, unmoving. The sound of you raking in a shaking breath scares you as you bring yourself to speak. Your face doesn’t match your attire, as you sport a sweater with a giant pink heart in the center and small heart-shaped earrings hanging from your ears. 

“They were in here,” your voice is soft and hoarse. “They were in here, everywhere. They left roses everywhere. They were in here! They got into my apartment and left dozens of rose petals on my bed, floors, couch, and kitchen table!” Your voice raises in volume as you cut yourself off, a small tear rolling down your cheek. 

“Something isn’t right,” You were shaking your head and letting out fast breaths, on the verge of hyperventilating. “This is all getting so,” you raise your hands to run through your curls, pulling gently. “I need you to find me. I’m doing so much already. I went to the police station, and they searched everything: cameras, streets, but there was nothing! Just petals!” You yell softly, voice rasping softly at the end of your outburst. 

“I’m sorry, I can’t,” you mumble softly, tears filling your eyes. 

Tape #7- February 17, 20XX

You smile awkwardly at the camera and hold up Jane Eyre, opening it to a dog-eared page. “You are my sympathy --my better self --my good angel.” You read off the quote softly with a light sigh at the end of your reading. 

“Seems like we have a Brontë fan in our midst,” you try to be light-hearted as you set the book to the side. 

“I wrote down all my passwords, but it's not like you’ll need them. Nonetheless, you can never be too safe.” You quip the sentence in a soft voice. 

“I’m trying my hardest not to do anything crazy. I just, nevermind.” You say, annoyance thick in your voice as you shut the camera off quickly. 

Tape #8- March 2, 20XX

A terrible gnawing was growing in your stomach. Your hands clutched your waist gently as you leaned back in your chair. You felt like you might be sick as you stared off-camera toward your newest ‘gift.’ Your throat felt taut as you swallowed, a shaky sigh coming from your lips as your pale face looked at the camera. 

“I’m scared this might be my last video,” you say, your voice hoarse and tense, “It all just suddenly stopped. There was no more red van, no more gifts—nothing to write home about, but today,” 

You lean over to pull a pair of white, blood-soaked panties from a plastic bag into the frame. “These were on my door knob today when I got home. I tried not to touch it. I put it in this bag to ensure I didn’t contaminate it more. It doesn’t look like blood blood, more like period blood.” As you throw the bag back to your desk, your voice edges into an emotional tone, tears threatening to fall from your eyes.

 “I think that they’re mine,” You cried softly, shaking slightly as you tried to control your breathing, “Th-the panties, not the blood. I haven’t, those can’t be from my period. Mine hasn’t come y-”

“I’m not going to be okay. I was stupid to think I might be, but I’m not!” You cry into your hands, and your shoulders shake as you let out a weak sob. “Please find me if I go missing. Please,” Tears fall on your cheeks as you lean toward the computer. 

“I need you to find me.” 

March 5, 20XX. 

A clicker is in J.J.’s hand as she turns off the videos. “Richmond PD sent this over this morning when twenty-eight-year-old Y/N L/N didn’t show up to her job,” She hands out folders as she speaks, “Her coworker called her mother to see if she had gone out of town when she said no. Y/N’s coworker’s boyfriend called a cop friend to check her apartment and found no trace of her or anyone else in her apartment. They sent this video folder over the second he called it in.” 

Spencer was frowning as he flipped through the pages of your file, hating the idea that you knew. He knew that dread, that feeling when something bad was about to happen to you. That innate and raw feeling that pushes through a person like a wave. He opens his mouth to say something, but Hotch is already speaking before he can get the chance to. 

“We leave here in ten,” He says before leaving the room, cutting everyone’s comments short in one small miraculous moment. 

Within ten minutes, the team finds themselves away from their jet, stuffed into groups in black SUVs, barreling toward Richmond. 

[winxanity-ii]

⌜Godly Things | Chapter 00 Chapter 00 | Blurb⌟

╰ ⌞🇨‌🇭‌🇦‌🇵‌🇹‌🇪‌🇷‌ 🇮‌🇳‌🇩‌🇪‌🇽‌⌝

❘ prev. chapter ❘༻✦༺❘ next chapter ❘

𝐍𝐨𝐭𝐞: Knowledge of EPIC: The Musical isn't technically needed; this can be read with just common knowledge of Greek mythology and The Odyssey..

Telemachus' face twisted, as if he were caught between two worlds—one of sorrow and one of hope—and for a fleeting moment, you feared the worst.

Though you had never met Odysseus, the stories Penelope had shared of him and the drawings depicting his glory made you feel as though you knew him.

Tears stung your eyes before you could stop them, ❝T-Telemachus... I'm so sorry—❞

But before the weight of grief could settle, Telemachus surprised you.

Instead of breaking down in tears, he reached out, his hands cupping your face with a tenderness that sent a jolt through you.

His fingers trembled against your cheeks, his palms warm and steady, but what struck you most were his eyes, shimmering with unshed tears. A wild, uncontainable joy danced within them, making them look brighter, alive with an intensity that took your breath away.

Then, a smile—a raw, unfiltered grin—broke across his face, tears pooling at the corners of his eyes, making the expression even more radiant and true.

❝No,❞ he breathed, his voice trembling with an awe that sent shivers down your spine. ❝He's alive, ____... my father... he's here.❞

..... ... ..... ━━━━━━━☆☆━━━━━━━ ..... ... .....

The favor of the gods can be a gift—or a curse.

 From the moment Apollo intervened in your fate, you became more than just another mortal—an object of divine fascination. Your life has been molded by forces greater than you—guided, nudged, and sometimes shoved toward a destiny you never asked for. 

Powerful men seek to lay claim to your heart—they see you as something to be won, to be protected, to be loved. But their desires come with their own shadows, and the gods' hands on your life are both a blessing and a curse.

Betrayal, rebellion, love, and fate entwine in your veins, leaving you caught in the crossfire of men who will do anything to keep you.

And as the gods gamble and mortals scheme, one truth remains clear: those favored by gods are rarely spared their trials.

So tell me, favored one, how far will you go to save yourself?

..... ... ..... ━━━━━━━☆☆━━━━━━━ ..... ... .....

╭─↬ ❗𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆❗ ↫─╮ There will be mentions/descriptive scenes of the following:

╭ ⁞ ❏. Language ┊ ⁞ ❏. Stalker-Like Tendencies ┊ ⁞ ❏. Toxic/Manipulative Behavior ┊ ⁞ ❏. Gore/Violence ┊ ⁞ ❏. Apathetic/Antisocial Behavior ┊ ⁞ ❏. Minor/Major Character Deaths

Lol, I don't know if I got them all, so if you see anything I didn't list, come back and comment right here so I can add them to the list later ➡

Also, before you start, if you're new here, welcome! But if you're a returning reader/came from my other books, hi babies 🥹❤️ Enjoy (•͈˽•͈)

𝐩𝐬𝐬𝐬𝐭, 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞: Though this may be a various!EPIC fic, MC will most likely be with 1 person; may the best love interest win 😈

[redroomreflections]

Paint It Black Chapter 5 - Behind Enemy Lines

Teen Natasha Romanoff x Teen Reader

Masterlist | General Masterlist

Summary: Natasha Romanoff has never known love—or at least, that’s what she tells herself. During her time in the Red Room, she encountered a girl whose memory was forcibly erased from her mind. Now, as an Avenger, she faces a new enemy who turns out to be more than just a threat; they share a tangled history that challenges everything Natasha thought she knew about herself and love.

Chapter Summary: Natasha learns that she and R aren't friends

W/c: 4.5k

Warnings: This is a dark story, so read at your own risk. Mentions/hints of SA, violence, guns, and abuse. We're exploring the Red Room and Natasha's origins, kind of.

Note: This chapter is the last one I had fully written before. So, be prepared for slower updates on this.

It’s late, later than usual, for Melina to be working. The sun had long since set, and most of the scientists in the lab had retreated to their sleeping quarters. The corridors outside were quiet, save for the faint echo of footsteps from patrolling guards.

While Melina remained, she was too dedicated to her work to stop now. She absentmindedly adjusted the cuff of her lab coat as she leaned over the microscope, jotting down quick notes. The faint blue glow of the computer monitor cast sharp shadows across her face, deepening the lines of focus that seemed to be permanently etched into her brow.

Another failed batch. The data blinking back at her confirmed what she already suspected. Still too unstable. Still too many variables. Dreykov would not be pleased.

She sighed quietly, rolling her neck to relieve the settled stiffness. The test pig stirred restlessly in the cage across the room, sensing her presence.

“You’re still awake too,” she murmured under her breath, her voice softer then, almost warm, as if speaking to the animal anchored her somehow. Melina returned to her notes, methodically crossing out dosages and recalculating figures. She was already thinking of adjustments—how to make the serum more precise and eliminate the cognitive dissonance in the subjects' brains. How to make obedience effortless.

The sound of footsteps outside the lab door snapped her out of her thoughts.

One of the junior researchers peered in, hesitant. "Comrade Vostokoff? It’s almost midnight."

Melina didn't look up. "Go. Get some sleep."

"But—"

She cut him off with a glance sharp enough to send him retreating without another word. She didn’t have the patience tonight.

She returned her eyes to the computer screen, squinting at the figures and notes from previous dates, when she heard the door swing open again.

"I thought I said good night," Melina spoke, irritation bleeding through her words. She looked up to see Nora standing there with a notebook in hand.

"I hope I'm not distracting you," Nora stepped further inside, her voice measured, almost careful.

Melina blinked at her, her irritation slightly softening, though she didn’t say so. Nora rarely appeared in the lab at this hour—always observant, always keeping her distance unless she had a reason.

"You should be asleep," Melina said simply, leaning back from the monitor. "It's late."

Nora offered a small smile, though it didn’t quite reach her eyes. "I couldn’t sleep. Thought maybe you'd let me sit in. Watch."

Melina studied her momentarily, weighing whether to send her away like the others. But Nora stood steady under the scrutiny, notebook clutched tightly at her side, eyes flickering only once toward the monitor.

"You’re not here just to watch," Melina said, quiet but knowing.

Nora shrugged, but there was tension behind it. "I wanted to see the new data for myself. The last batch failed."

Melina’s lips twitched at that—not quite amusement, but close. "You’ve been paying attention. This isn't your field of work, Doctor."

Nora didn't answer. Her gaze darted between Melina and the monitor. She swallowed, her fingers tightening around the notebook.

Melina narrowed her eyes, taking in the subtle changes in Nora's expression. She was nervous. Uncomfortable. And Melina could tell it wasn't just from being in the lab after hours.

"Is there something else?"

"You've been away," Nora admitted. "I just wanted to check in on you."

Melina tilted her head at that. For the past month, Dreykov had sent her away on business. The details were confidential, as usual, but Melina had spent much of the month in the field with Widows, working on various projects. She knew Nora would have noticed. She noticed everything.

"I'm fine."

"Are you?" Nora pressed, and her voice was softer than usual.

Melina stared at her. She didn't respond.

"I've met one of your girls," Nora said, and Melina perked up. "She's sweet."

"Yelena?" She asked.

"Natasha," Nora shook her head. "Seems that Dreykov is taking her under his wing."

Melina’s expression didn’t shift much, but Nora caught the subtle way her fingers paused over the keyboard—a faint look in her eyes.

“Natasha,” Melina echoed as if testing how the name felt. She hadn't seen it much since she returned from Ohio. She tried to erase her memories of the girls out of her head. They were better off without her.

Nora nodded, observing her. “She’s sharp. Observant. Quiet, but not out of fear.”

Melina said nothing, returning her gaze to the monitor. The data in front of her suddenly seemed less important.

“You said Dreykov’s taking interest?” Melina asked, voice-controlled.

Nora flipped her notebook closed, resting it on the table. “Yes. I heard them speaking. He likes girls who don’t flinch.”

That earned a slight twitch at the corner of Melina’s mouth—whether it was pride, worry, or something else, Nora couldn’t quite tell.

“She’s too young for that,” Melina murmured, more to herself.

“We were younger,” Nora reminded gently. "How was the field?" She asked, changing the subject.

Melina shrugged. "Successful. He's satisfied."

"That's good," Nora nodded, but she couldn't help how her eyes searched Melina's as if looking for something more.

"How's your girl?" Melina asked, seeing the same look in Nora's eyes that she'd been sporting a few moments before. Nora’s fingers brushed absently over the cover of her notebook, but her focus stayed on Melina.

“She’s still so young,” Nora said, almost an afterthought. “They all are.”

Melina’s jaw tightened slightly, her eyes returning to the screen before she leaned back in her chair. “Dreykov prefers them young. Easier to mold."

Nora gave a quiet laugh, humorless. “And harder to break. Or so he thinks.”

“You shouldn’t care about her,” Melina reminded her. 

They both knew better. Neither had the right to feel ownership over you or Natasha being in the program. The Red Room didn’t permit attachments—it trained them out of you and punished any signs of weakness. Nora’s eyes didn’t waver. “Neither should you.”

Melina’s mouth curved into something faintly resembling a smile but didn’t quite reach her eyes.

“I don’t,” she lied smoothly.

Nora nodded, accepting the lie as it was given. “Neither do I.”

Alone. And in this quiet, they could admit what they couldn’t anywhere else: that maybe they did care in whatever fractured, guarded way they knew how.

“She keeps her guard up,” Nora murmured again, softer this time. “Not because of me, but because she knows better.”

Melina's gaze flickered, something unreadable passing over her features. “They all learn eventually.”

Nora swallowed, letting that settle. She glanced at the clock on the wall—far past midnight now.

“I should go,” she said, standing and tucking the notebook under her arm.

Melina didn’t argue.

******

It’s the third time you’d watched that particular movie.

It was practically ingrained into your brain—the overly bright colors, the overemotional voices, the storyline you could recite in your sleep. Another movie you hated. Another lesson you were expected to absorb.

A damsel in distress. A girl too soft, too trusting, too naive. And, of course, a man would come and save her. Always a man.

Your lips moved silently, matching the characters' dialogue before the sound reached your ears. The instructors watched from the side, arms folded, waiting for the moment you slipped up—waiting for the accent to falter, the rhythm to break.

You didn't. None of you did. Not then.

They made sure of that.

Each of you mimicked the sing-song American cadence perfectly, the way your tongue curled right on certain words, the exact pitch of surprise or fear when the girl on screen gasps over and over until it is second nature. Until it was indistinguishable from real.

You glanced sideways at the others, expression carefully blank. No conversation was allowed during these sessions. Just repetition. Watching. Parroting. Learning how to sound like something you were not.

Someone you were not. Your back ached from the folding chair you'd been given, prompting you to stretch a little higher in your seat. You disliked Snow White.

Too much happiness. Too much hope. The girl was too trusting, and everyone knew how that turned out.

You were never allowed to talk about what you were watching or learning. What they wanted you to become. But you did anyway. This was the portion ofthe  class you almost enjoyed. The part where each of you would take turns practicing with a partner—mimicking the lines, the tone, the accent until it was second nature. No one could tell the difference between you and some average American girl.

“Romanoff,” the instructor barked, eyes scanning the room before landing on you. “With Y/L/N.”

You caught Natasha’s gaze across the room as she stood, her face unreadable. You knew better, though. Knew the sharpness in her eyes wasn’t just from the drill.

It felt purposeful. They deliberately paired you two, watching and waiting for something to happen. Rumors flew fast in the Red Room. Word around the compound was Natasha was taking your place and had been since you'd started privately training her.

You stood slower than you should have, weighing it.

And then you spoke before you could stop yourself.

“I’d like to switch.”

The room went still.

A few heads snapped toward you—eyes widening just slightly before they quickly refocused on the floor. No one asked to switch.

The instructor arched a brow, stepping toward you until his boots stopped right before you. "Who do you want instead?” he asked finally, voice clipped.

It was a test. Everything here was a test.

You flicked your eyes past Natasha, settling on a girl two rows over—one who wouldn’t challenge you. One who wouldn’t look at you like Natasha did like she knew the parts of you you’d rather keep buried.

“That one,” you answered simply.

A pause. Too long.

But then the instructor nodded once. “Fine.”

He snapped his fingers at the girl and motioned for her to move. She did, her eyes wide, darting between you and the instructor.

He gave the command, and you started over, the girl beside you stammering as you mimicked the lines perfectly.

You could feel Natasha's eyes burning into the side of your head, but you didn’t turn.

*****

The hallways were always eerily quiet during transitions. No one said a word as they shuffled to whichever classroom they belonged to. The silence was suffocating and suffering, depending on how you viewed it. In a sea of girls, Natasha couldn't shake the irritation in her chest. You had ignored her entirely this whole day. She didn’t know why it bothered her so much.

She tried to tell herself it was just another part of the game they played here—getting inside each other’s heads, testing limits. But it still didn't sit right with her, that moment when you chose another girl. Not because it made her feel insignificant—she wasn’t the type for that—but because you decided to distance yourself. She could see you just a few feet ahead, an invisible space around you, as the other girls tried to keep their distance. Even when you didn't try, they acted like you were the odd one.

"Why’d you do it?" Natasha asked finally, her voice quiet but sharp enough to break the stillness between you two.

You didn’t answer immediately. Instead, you kept walking, gaze fixed ahead as if you hadn’t heard her.

“Why?” she repeated, slowing her pace to match yours.

You glanced at her briefly, eyes flicking up to meet hers, but only for a second before they quickly dropped back to the floor. “Just didn’t feel like working with you,” you muttered, the words half-distracted as if you didn’t mean them.

It stung, though. And Natasha wasn’t sure if you were even aware of it.

“Did I do something?” she pressed, her voice softer now, but there was still an edge to it.

You stopped walking, turning to face her. You were quiet for a moment, staring down at her, before you stepped forward, closing the space between you.

"Why are you still talking to me, Romanoff?" You asked quietly, the words a little too cold, a little too distant. "You're the one who doesn't need my help anymore."

Natasha stared at you. She didn’t know how to respond. "I don't understand what you mean."

"You are so naive," You shook your head.

"Is this how you treat your friends?" Natasha tilted her head. "Is this what friends do?"

“Friends?” The word tasted foreign in your mouth. “What do you know about friends? We don’t get friends here. We get missions.” You bit the word off like it was a curse. “You’re just... another assignment. Another thing Dreykov wants us to do.”

Your voice was colder than you intended. It came out more venomous than you'd meant, but the anger had already crept in. Natasha’s eyes flickered with something—disappointment? Confusion?

But that was the thing you couldn’t allow. You couldn’t afford to care. Not about her. Not about anyone.

“I’m not some charity case, Romanoff,” you continued, stepping even closer to her and narrowing your eyes. “I don’t need you to ‘save’ me. And I don’t need you looking at me like you understand a damn thing about me.”

"I understand that you're afraid," Natasha began.

"Oh, no, we are not doing this here," You shook your head.

"Then come with me, and we can talk elsewhere," Natasha challenged.

You glared at her, not moving.

Natasha rolled her eyes, letting out an exasperated sigh. "Fine."

She grabbed your wrist and started tugging you along with her.

"Let go!" You hissed.

"No, because if I do, you'll run away."

Natasha's grip tightened as she dragged you further down the corridor, the other girls parting to let you both through. You glared at them, and they quickly averted their gazes.

You should've pulled your hand free. You should've resisted. But somehow, you let her lead you anyway.

"This isn't necessary," you muttered, trying to pull your hand away, but she gripped tighter.

"It is, though," Natasha insisted.

"How?" You scoffed.

"Because if I didn't force you to listen, you wouldn't. Because if I didn't drag you away from here, people would have surrounded us."

Natasha pulled you into an empty room, glancing around quickly before shutting the door.

"We're alone now. Talk."

You swallowed hard, avoiding her eyes. "Talk about what?"

"About the fact that you're acting weird and ignoring me."

"You really are naive," You shook your head.

"Stop calling me that," Natasha growled.

"What's it like being so good at everything?"

Natasha's face twisted, confused. "What?"

"Being Dreykov's new eye candy," you continued. "Getting the attention you want. Making him smile."

Natasha blinked, trying to make sense of it. "Is that why you're acting like this?"

"Acting like what? You're not my friend, Romanoff. You're competition."

"So this is what you're like," Natasha scoffed. "You're jealous."

"No, I'm not." You denied. "I tried to warn you how he is. I've given you every single tip I could, and you keep running into him. What makes you so special?"

"He's taken an interest in me," Natasha explained. "I can't fight that."

"He doesn't care about you, Romanoff," You spat. "He doesn't care about anyone but himself."

"What are you scared of?"

"You're the one who should be scared," You sighed, settling onto a desk. "He's planning to send you on a mission soon."

Natasha froze. Her mind immediately went to everything you'd warned her about before.

"What do you mean?"

"It's why he's having me spend so much time with you. Why he wants you so close," You explained.

"How do you know this?" Natasha asked. "Why wouldn't he tell me?"

"He wants it to be unexpected, I guess," You shrugged. "It's not uncommon."

Natasha looked up, meeting your eyes. "Have you done this before?"

"His missions," You nodded. "Of course I have."

Natasha swallowed, the words heavy in her stomach. "Is that what the other girls call me? His newest girl?"

"They call you a lot of things," You murmured, averting your gaze.

"Like what?" Natasha asked.

"Like you're lucky, or maybe stupid," You paused, chewing on your bottom lip. "They think that's why you're suddenly getting special treatment. They don't know like I know."

Natasha studied your face for a moment. "And what is it that you know?"

"I know how he gets," You folded your arms across your chest.

"You're always so vague," Natasha sighed. "Why can't you just tell me what this mission is about?"

"It's painful sometimes to talk about," You admitted quietly. "I don't have anyone to talk about it with. I'm not supposed to trust you."

Natasha’s brow furrowed at your last words, the soft confession slipping out before you could bite it back. "You're not supposed to trust me," she repeated slowly. "But you do?"

You stared at her, jaw tight, arms still crossed like armor. You weren’t sure if it was trust, but it wasn’t distrust. You weren’t supposed to let anyone close. But somehow, she kept inching past the walls anyway.

"I don't know," you muttered finally. "Maybe I’m just tired."

Natasha tilted her head, voice quieter now. "Tired of what?"

Of course, you didn’t answer. Instead, you shifted.

"You don’t want to know what his missions are like," you said, voice low and flat. "It’s not something you come back from the same."

Natasha swallowed hard, her hands shaking slightly at her sides. She knew what you were implying. She knew how bad it could get, but hearing you say it...

"You don't think I can handle it?"

"You think too highly of yourself," You shook your head.

Natasha flinched, hurt. She hadn't realized until then how badly she wanted you to believe in her.

"At the sparring session tomorrow, throw it," You spoke after a beat of silence.

Natasha narrowed her eyes, confused. "Throw what?"

"The match. He's watching," You shrugged. "You need to make him angry."

Natasha stared at you, uncomprehending. "I don't—"

"Make him mad, and he won't send you," You said, cutting her off. "Trust me."

"How will I know?" Natasha asked.

"You won't."

Her brows knitted together, frustration mounting. She wanted to shake you. To demand more than half-formed answers and vague warnings.

"You're not making any sense."

"That's the point," You sighed.

Natasha stared at you, her jaw clenching. "You're asking me to lose on purpose," she said like she needed to hear it aloud to believe it.

You didn’t flinch. Just gave a slight nod, like it was the simplest thing in the world.

"But why?" she pressed. "Why does it matter if I win or lose?"

You hesitated. "Because if you win, you’ll prove something to him. That you’re ready."

"And if I lose?" she asked, voice sharp.

You shrugged again, but your posture was stiff now—too casual to be real. "Then maybe you’ll get to stay a little longer. Maybe he’ll decide you’re not worth the effort."

Natasha's eyes narrowed, mind racing. She couldn’t piece together why you cared so much—why you’d rather she humiliate herself in front of the others, risk punishment, to avoid catching Dreykov’s attention.

Her throat felt tight. "What about you?"

You blinked, caught off guard.

"If I throw it," she said carefully, "what happens to you?"

For a second, your expression cracked—just slightly. Something flickered there, something too fast to name.

"I can handle it," you murmured, voice almost flat.

Natasha shook her head, stepping closer. "Why are you doing this?"

You didn’t answer, eyes hard as stone now. Guard back up.

Natasha exhaled shakily. "You’re not telling me something."

"You don’t need to know everything," you said softly, but something bitter was under the words. "Just do what I told you." With that, you left her with her thoughts, knowing you were late for your next class.

*********

The mat smelled faintly of sweat and old rubber. The other girl, Irina, circled Natasha like she was sizing her for something bigger. Natasha was quick on her feet, sharper than usual. Every movement practiced was efficient. She was winning, and they both knew it.

But then—

"At the sparring session tomorrow, throw it."

Your voice crept in, steady, certain. It lodged somewhere in the back of her head.

Natasha feinted left and landed a sharp hit on Irina’s ribs. Irina stumbled but recovered fast. Natasha could end this. She should end this.

She didn't.

Instead, Natasha pulled back. Letting her strikes land softer. Slower. Testing.

Her eyes flicked up once—to the far end of the room. A shadow near the door. Watching. Not moving. Just there.

Her pulse kicked.

She pivoted wrong on purpose, leaving her side exposed. Irina didn't hesitate and landed a blow to Natasha’s shoulder, sending her down harder than necessary. Natasha grimaced, letting its weight pin her.

Someone nearby laughed under their breath.

The instructor clapped once. "Again."

She rose, brushing dirt from her palms.

"Make him mad, and he won’t send you."

Irina rushed her, and Natasha braced for the impact. All she saw next was black as the blow she received was hard enough to knock the wind out of her.

"Good," the instructor called. "But she can take more than that."

A sharp kick to the ribs. Pain radiated.

"Better," the instructor commented, tone bored.

Irina smirked, circling her again.

Natasha moved too slowly. She took another blow to the chest, and at that time, her knees buckled. Irina didn't stop.

"I give," Natasha rasped, but the other girl wasn't listening.

Her fists rained down. Once. Twice. Over and over.

"Irina," the instructor called.

But the blows kept coming.

"I give!" Natasha yelled, louder this time.

The instructor intervened.

Natasha curled in on herself, shielding her face, waiting for the next hit. It didn't come. There was a silence across the training room. Natasha didn't move. Didn't breathe.

"Up, Romanoff," the instructor said.

Natasha looked up, and her vision was blurry. The pain was a dull throb in her ribs. Her lungs. Her stomach.

She wondered if that was it. If she’s done enough.

She didn't look for you but knew you were in the crowd. Watching, too.

*******

The girls filed out of the room one by one. The quiet chatter left with them as they discussed the match they just watched. Natasha walked on unsteady feet, hiding the pain behind short breaths as she headed for the door.

She doesn't make it out of the room.

"Romanoff."

She froze. Dreykov didn't look up from the clipboard in his hands.

His voice was clipped. Barely interested.

"Is this what you consider effort?"

Silence stretched. Natasha kept her posture straight, breathing steadily.

"Sir, I-" She attempted to defend herself.

"You had one task. And you couldn't manage that."

Still not looking at her. Like she was barely worth his time.

"You’re not here to coast on yesterday’s results." A pause. "If that’s what you plan to do, I’ll find someone else." He narrowed his eyes at her. "I brought you for training with y/n because I thought you were ready.

Natasha swallowed, a sick feeling churning in her stomach.

"I had a special mission for you planned," He said. "Something that would move you up the ranks. I will send someone else."

"Yes sir," She answered, her voice small.

******

The steam clung to the air, dense and heavy, curling around you like smoke. The shower room was mostly empty—just you, toweling your hair dry, pretending not to notice when the door swung open behind you.

You glanced up at the mirror.

Natasha.

Her eyes locked on yours, sharp, unreadable.

You didn’t even get a word out before she was moving.

"The hell was that, huh?" Natasha hissed, voice low but dangerous. Her fingers curled tight around the front of your shirt, yanking you closer. "Why did you tell me to throw it?"

You stared back, heartbeat steady even as her grip bruised. You could see the cracks—frustration, confusion, maybe even fear splintering beneath that cold mask.

"Let go," you muttered.

She didn’t.

"Answer me first," she snapped. "You knew he'd be pissed. You set me up."

You exhaled through your nose, eyes flicking past her to make sure no one else was listening.

"I didn’t set you up," you said evenly. "I told you how to survive."

"How to survive?" She said angrily. "Surviving by not being able to move up a rank? Because of you, I failed this test. Because I trusted you. Because I thought we were friends. You keep telling me differently, and maybe I should listen. Maybe he was right."

"Right about what?" You furrowed your brows. You pushed her hands away.

"That you're jealous," Natasha answered, her voice hard.

"He said that?"

"You're holding me back because you think I'm better than you," She pressed like she had to say it out loud to believe it. "That’s why you wanted me to lose."

You stared at her, jaw tight, letting the silence stretch a beat too long. Letting her think she’d won whatever argument she thought this was.

Finally, you tilted your head, your voice quiet, calm, and almost bored.

"You believe that?"

"Yes," She nodded. "I do."

You let the words settle for a second.

"All of the other girls were right about you," Natasha shook her head. "You like being his favorite. You like doing his bidding and parading around here like you don't have to follow the rules."

"You think this is about me?" You scoffed. "This has nothing to do with me."

"Oh yeah?" Natasha challenged. "Then why are you always telling me to stay away from him?"

"I told you the truth," You defended. "This is stupid. You believe what you want. Just know if you put your hands on me again, you will regret it." You stepped into her space, taking advantage of the height difference and staring directly into her eyes.

"Fine," Natasha said. She didn't back away. She wasn't afraid of you. It was almost as if she was challenging you. The sound of the door swinging open pulled you apart. Natasha was the first to leave, limping past the girl interrupting you as the girl gave her a sympathetic look.

"Sorry," she muttered.

Natasha ignored her and kept walking.

You turned back to the mirror, eyes catching briefly on your reflection before you looked away. You hated how your face looked when it felt like this—too exposed and raw like the cracks were showing.

You took a breath. Tried to steady yourself.

It was stupid. You knew better. Friends weren’t a thing here. Not really. The girls didn’t like you; they never had. You learned early that it was easier and cleaner. People couldn’t hurt you if you didn’t let them close. Couldn’t take something from you if you never offered it.

And Natasha—she was supposed to be the same. Another girl trained to outlast you, outmatch you. Another person you were supposed to watch, measure, and be ready to step over when the time came.

Except she wasn’t. Not exactly. She didn’t hate you. She hadn’t tried to.

Maybe that’s what made you reckless. Letting yourself think for even a second that she was different. That maybe she could be something to you.

But wanting something like that was dangerous.

So maybe you shouldn’t try. Maybe it was better to shut it down now before it got worse.

You flexed your hands once, twice, before reaching for your towel like nothing had happened at all.

----> next part

[vellichor-of-the-solivagant]

Like Birds on a Broken Branch | 3

Monster! Task Force 141 X F!Reader

Previous Chapter / Masterlist

Context Warning: NSFW! Dead Dove: Do Not Eat, Dub-con/ Non-con, Fingering, Murder, Author's Poor Attempt in Dark Fic, Monsterfucking, Mentions of Slavery

Your eyes were already open before the sun had spread its light across the horizon, staring up at the crimson blinds of your canopy, counting its folds. Normally, you would have slept in until nearly noon, but something at the back of your mind woke you up before the crack of dawn, and so, you heaved yourself up from bed.

The hem of the black, silk dress you had been put into last night, fell under your knees, and with each step you took, it gave a satisfying rustle.

You padded over the books, fingers hovering over the expensive leather binds, the titles and the authors’ names dusted with gold. You pulled out one and pondered over its cover, an engraving of a man in a cloak, holding a scythe with one hand. A Reaper.

You walked over to the chair next to the windows placed it down on its red cushion, for a later read, and headed towards another table, where a mirror was placed above and a litter of jewelry and ornaments rested in lofty boxes.

You took a seat positioned in front of the table and gazed upon the glistening gems in your sight. But you didn’t dare place a finger on them and went straight for the drawers instead. Upon the third one, you found scissors.

You began to hum and carefully closed it. You pulled open the first drawer, where the hair brushes were stashed, and took one. You parted your hair and the door swung open. Through the mirror, you watched John Mactavish make his way towards you with a grin.

“Good morning, love,” he greeted in a bright voice, too loud and clear to start a morning with. He wrapped his muscular arms around your frame and planted his lips on the bare skin of your nape, before taking a whiff of you. “Yer up quite early. A morning person?”

You remained silent for a moment, before shaking your head. “Not really.”

He took the brush from your hand and you didn't bother to utter a protest as he started to untangle your locks with careful strokes. “What made ye get up early?”

Oh, nothing. Just being almost fucked by monsters? You clenched your fists, holding yourself back from reaching towards the scissors to rip his throat open.

“Hmm, I get it.” He swiped your hair to the side. “Living with monsters and all, now.” He put down the brush and rested his chin on your shoulder, once again wrapping his arms around you. “But of all things, ya should be glad we are the ones who got ya.”

He gently placed his fingers on your chin, angling your head for more access to your neck, where he began to dust your skin kisses. Whilst his hand hovered over the strap of your dress, slowly pulling it down. Then, he stopped and clicked his tongue.

“Really, Ghost?” The incubus groaned and placed his forehead on your shoulder.

In the mirror’s reflection, you watched Simon shrug and turn away, just like he did last night before you had dinner.

“Breakfast is being served, and I'm not going to tell the servants to save some more for you,” the Wraith proclaimed.

You didn't know why he kept interrupting his brothers, but you were a bit thankful for that.

With no time and consideration to change into a different dress before breakfast, you were dragged by the incubus to their dining hall. By the time you arrived, no thanks to the winding corridors and hallways of the fortress, you just wished to sit down and sleep on the table.

The dragon and the siren were already seated across one another in a long dining table, where food had been placed. They looked over their shoulders as you sauntered in with the Wraith and Incubus, and both smiled at you.

Mactavish guided you towards the seat at the end of the table, which you knew by reading books was supposedly the seat of the highest person in a castle. But when you frowned at him in confusion, he merely nodded and forced you to sit down. Then, he took his own seat next to Kyle, and Simon next to Price.

“Are you supposed to not say anything to your husbands on this lovely morning?” Price spoke up, his chest puffing out through his deep v-neck shirt.

Your eyes went back and forth between the four of them and knitted your brows deeper. “Good Morning?” you offered them, unsure of what the dragon wanted, but that was what people would usually say to other people at this early hour.

“You speak as though that wasn't a custom to everyone,” he huffed, angling his head to the side.

“Because I've got no one to say that greeting to,” you muttered and lowered your gaze, eyeing the perfectly grilled meat in front of you. You gulped.

“You have us now,” Kyle claimed in a silvery voice.

You snapped your head in his way, captured by his words. To someone who had been deprived of other people's presence and touch, a siren who was as alluring as his voice was dangerous.

But he . . . spoke of the truth. Even the incubus did.

A shelter above your head to shield you from what was to come, a lovely room where you can sleep instead of an old mattress infested of insects, and more than sufficient amount of meal to fill your stomach.

Other females would kill to be in your position.

Have you truly been lucky to be in their arms?

No.

No, it was the Siren’s song working through your mind again.

Do not fall for it.

Do not drown in it.

“While we're at it,” Price’s deep voice burned through the veil of thoughts unrolling in your head, and you met his eyes, currently in the shade of blue. “Don't you have another thing to do for your husbands after saying good morning?”

Once again, you went into a spiral of thoughts, your mind going through the books and stories of women you have read throughout your life. But all of it was the tales of their suffering.

Was this lizard mocking you even after knowing you didn't know shit about having partners?

You stared at him for a good minute till your gaze drifted down to his lips, and he smirked his sharp fang flashing.

Why was this guy so hold-up with fcking old traditions of humans that had been under the land a long time ago?

You fought back the grimace threatening to appear on your face and slowly rose from your seat. You walked over him as his eyes trailed over your body, before settling back to your face.

You reached to his face, hand trembling as you leaned down. You lowered your lashes and placed a kiss on his lips, at the same time you felt his hand circling your waist.

“Gracing us with a gorgeous view, aren't we?” He questioned when you pulled away and his eyes fell on your nipples firm under the thin silk dress.

“Kyle dressed me up on this,” you said and removed your hand from his face, but he was quick to grab your wrist. He placed it over his mouth, dusting your palm with kisses.

“Can't blame myself for having good fashion.” The Siren shrugged. “That said, where's my kiss?”

Price let you go as if permitting you to go. You shot him a glance and left his side, skipping over to Kyle. Repeating the same actions as you did for the dragon, you left him with a smile when you went to the incubus by his side, who seemed to be more eager than the other two.

Mactavish pushed himself closer to you kissing as soon as your skins met, but soon pulled away. Then your eyes met the Wraith’s.

Simon, a monster of a few words, and seemingly the least interested in you.

“Well, I'm waiting,” he said, his eyes narrowing. Under his mask, you knew he was smiling.

Maybe, he was as needy as his brothers, but he just didn't show it. Nevertheless, as you came closer to him, your heart thumped, fearing what he would look like under his mask.

He reached out a hand to you, which you took hesitantly, and with your other hand, you reached up to his face but hovered over the fabric.

“Go on, sweetheart,” he ordered, and with a finger, you pulled it down.

You blink at his features. It was perfectly normal. Good-looking, as much as you hated to admit it, like every single one of them There were a few signs of scars but not a spot of rotting on his face, despite being a wraith.

He opened his mouth to speak, but you planted your lips on him, stopping him from uttering a word.

He was a high-ranked wraith, that was the only answer to his perfect body.

You later learned, during their not-so-late self-introductions over breakfast that he was a Duke, the incubus and the siren were nobles, and their acting leader was the sovereign of dragons.

The crown felt heavy and yet, at the same time, it felt like nothing but a feather on your head. You were not suited to be a Queen, a Duchess, or any sort of nobility. A slave were meant to be underneath their feet, not someone who would sit on the throne.

You removed the ornament adorning your head and placed it down on the table, meeting Jonathan's eyes on the mirror's reflection.

His eyes flashed gold, his round pupils turning thin and his grip on your shoulders tightening. “Why'd you remove it?”

“Get yourself a Queen, not a slave,” you imposed, watching his brows knit, “Have some . . .” you trailed off as his hands went down to your breast and waist. “Have some dignity,” you finished.

“You are my woman.” He kissed your shoulder, bare from the off-shoulder dress you had changed into, but it was also dangerously low on the chest, giving him access to easily strip it off you.

He pulled the neckline down under your breasts as he sucked on your neck, his fangs grazing your skin, and pinched your nipple. “My wife.”

You gripped his arm, trying to pull it away from you, but he only strengthened his hold on you, eliciting a cry of pain from you. “I just got dressed—”

“And who gave you those dresses, hm?” He twisted the sensitive bud and you clawed on his arm, wincing at the discomfort.

“I did not ask for it!” You shouted at him and he grabbed your jaw, making you face your reflection. Your visage flashed red at your sight and on your neck, you could see his eyes changing back to gold.

“Really?” He swiped the boxes of jewelry and the crown off the table, and flipped you over, heaving you onto the surface. He forced your legs open wide and leaned down.

“Jonathan,” you begged just as he kissed your folds through the thin fabric of your undergarment. You bit back a moan when he ran his tongue over. “S-stop.”

Yet, he continued, ripping your panties off with his fangs.

“I said, stop!” You pulled on his hair, making him stop and look up at you through his lashes. You flinched at his gaze that seemed to have imprisoned the purgatory, ready to unleash its flame to burn you alive. You pulled your hand back, but he was quick to catch it.

He placed a kiss on your knuckles and his horns sprouted from his forehead. “You deserve only the best, my Queen.”

Price had you holding onto one of his horns. He slurped at your cunt with thirst as he gripped your thighs, his claws digging into your skin through every lap. His beard was drenched, soaked in the flavor of your slick, and each time his nose hit your clit, he would feel you flinch. His breath as he chuckled fanned your sex, now diving to the sensitive bud, his tongue dragging it into circles.

It was hard to breathe from the stimulation, your body felt like it was set on fire as Price continued his overwhelming abuse. “Stop, please, please,” you cried, feeling the sting of his claws on your trembling thighs.

“You're dripping wet and you want me to stop?” A laugh once again escaped his lips. He removed his grip on your thigh only to place his fingers onto your drenched folds.

Your breath hitched and you grabbed his wrist, shaking your head. “Not the claws.”

“Why not?” He raised a brow.

“It—it will hurt,” you told him in a low voice and gulped when he didn't utter an answer. “Please, Jonathan.”

“Fine,” he scoffed, finding himself frowning at the sound of his name from your mouth, and felt his cock twitch under his pants, already painfully hard.

His claws retracted in a blink and his fingers quickly traced up to the hood of your clit and once again, circled the nub. This time, as compensation, you hold onto his muscled shoulder, and as though he understood it as permission, his fingers moved in further and dipped into your flittering hole without warning.

He picked up the rhythm and before you could clamp your hand over your mouth to hold back the moan, he wrapped his hand around your neck, pulling you into a kiss.

Your moan rose, became more hectic, and he drank them all as he worked on your clit with his thumb.

The noises that echoed around the room were pure filth, and you hated every single second of it. But you couldn't deny the pleasure he was giving you. So, you wrapped your arms around his neck, closed your eyes, and bucked your hips on his hands.

Jonathan smiled at the kiss.

Women were easy to get, was what he might be thinking, and that was the reaction you wanted.

Next Chapter / Archive of Our Own / DISCORD SERVER

Comment if you want to be on the taglist

Taglist: @cringeycookies, @sunndust, @noonespecial475, @spooky-skeletonie, @casualunknownrunaway, @lialucis, @tanaari, @mc-cos-charm, @demonic-bird, @thriving-n-jiving, @teenagellamaangel, @nightriver99

[cocomanga]

The Sweetest Beat - Set 6 *💿RE-RELEASE💿*

Pairing: Megumi Fushiguro x Fem!Reader,

CW: Daddy Kink, Praise Kink, Size Kink, Oral, BDSM, Unprotected Sex, Edging, Drunk Sex, Aggressive Sex, Overstimulation, NPD Abuse/Trauma, Intense Feral Megumi.

READER DISCRETION ADVISED: HEAVY Noncon/Dubcon Please DO NOT proceed if that triggers you. This is the Megumi I want to royally f*ck up my life honey. I couldn't find him in fics so I created him myself. Brace yourself.

Note: please block me if my work is not your cup-o-tea. I do not own any of the character art Reader is encouraged to listen to music mentioned for context :)

Total WC : 19.8K! (crazy work)

Wanna take it from the top? Start at Set 1🎶;)

<< The Sweetest Beat - Set 5

The Sweetest Beat - Set 7 >>

TSB - Masterlist | AO3 | Wattpad | Playlist

Hello there, Reader! I'm exited to say I've finally revamped this chapter. This is a re-release of set 6, complete with all the extras I originally had in mind, and as many edits as I could manage …😅 There was quite a bit I was supposed to add before the first release, so I had to decide if I wanted to leave this chapter as is or move forward with Set 7. I chose to do a combination of the two, resulting in making this one longer and saving some of the other stuff I was planning for later, which may not include any spicy bits (depending on my flow)… This chapter has gone from a word count of 12K to nearly 20K, complete with a brand new ending! So... If you've read it already, you might wanna revisit…🤭 I really hope you do, and I hope you enjoy! (please forgive any lingering errors. I legit need to hire a real editor or something 'cause I feel like I go blind to them after a while!🥺)

Synopsis: Megumi Fushiguro is the leader of a fresh new rock band. They're currently playing covers and gaining a following at an alarming rate, skyrocketing his career as an indie artist. But when his best friend introduces him to a beautiful someone and sparks fly, he's challenged to navigate her fear of loving freely.

..... Minors: You have no business here. Love you, but please don't ....

▶6TH SET LIST (Super long, I know) Waterfall (I adore you) – Yebba Nutshell – Alice in Chains Leaving Hope – Nine Inch Nails Every Kind of Way – H.E.R. Hrs & Hrs – Muni Long Back to Love – Robert Glasper (feat. SiR & Alex Isley) Pyramid Song – Radiohead Feel Something – Chris Brown ICU – Coco Jones Hunting Bears – Radiohead When We – Tank Love Song – 311 Fade Away – Lucky Daye Blood Money - Vancouver Sleep Clinic Something In the Way – Nirvana CPR – Summer Walker Not You Too - Drake (feat. Chris Brown) WTH – Jene Aiko Adorn – Miguel My Song – H.E.R. Big Feelings - Willow In Da Club – 50 Cent The Sweater Song – Weezer

Megumi flinched, his lids lowering into a squint as he processed your words. “E – Excuse me?” his reply came out in a bit of a huff as his eyebrows wrinkled in confusion. His radio played

Waterfall (I adore you) – Yebba

You paused, eyes fluttering a bit before you answered, “Oh, I think you heard me.” You drawled with full confidence.

“You... were bad.” you whispered, your eyes dropping down toward his abdomen, scanning his form until they reached his dark blues as you slowly bit your lip. You then gently cupped his face between your warm hands with a soft smirk.

Megumi chuckled under his breath, peering down at you in surprise. The beating of his heart, loud in his own ears as his eyes flicked back and forth between yours, taking in the way they burned in desire.

Your head tilted to the side, as you raised an eyebrow, challenging his presumption that you couldn't possibly be serious.

Your gaze then traveled downward, resting on his lips, following behind your fingertips as they slowly grazed his bottom lip, tracing the curve of his chin, trailing down his neck, across his broad chest, riding the highs and lows of his pectorals until they slid gently round his sensitive nipples, forcing another flinch from him.

They then glided even lower, pressing into his solid ab muscles, your fingers curling around his waist, your hands lightly gripping his sides.

Your gaze met his once more, savoring the nice, warm feeling building up in your core as you stared into each other.

You then turned your attention to the bedside table, reaching for your bag. You unzipped the pouch, and from inside, retrieved a long strip of blue fabric, the sheen from it reflecting the light as it came into view.

You moved gracefully, laying the pouch back down on the table as you addressed him. “Why don't you have a seat on the bed for me, hm?” you whispered, motioning toward the mattress behind him with an upward nod.

Megumi's tangible gaze raked hungrily across your beautiful, curvy silhouette, pausing at your lips before he finally moved, stepping blindly backward, then against the bed as he sat, his mind reeling, curious what you're planning. “What's go–”

“You seem to have forgotten sweetheart.” You interrupted, “I have no problem getting what I need from you.”

Megumi felt his dick twitch behind his pants as you spoke, his body exposing his excitement to see you in this state again. You were right. He recalled that first night, you sneaking feels of him as you squirmed around in the bed while he pretended to be asleep. He sat wide-eyed, studying your every move, the realization settling on him like a warm blanket, that whatever you wanted, whatever you asked for, he'd give it to you.

You stepped closer to him with the two strands of fabric, wrapping one around your neck, allowing each end to hang loose down the front of your body. You held the second piece in your hands, end to end.

He parted his knees as you drew closer, watching your curves move softly in the dim lighting, until you were mere inches from his face, his eyes now peering up intently toward you. His gaze always made your body tingle. There wasn't much else that felt better than Megumi's eyes on you.

Your heart skipped in your chest. “Close your eyes”. You whispered as you looked down at him.

He did as you asked, one of his legs swaying anxiously back and forth.

You reached up and tied the cloth around his head, covering his eyes. Your fingertips slid from the knot, gently down the back of his neck, then across his shoulders where they rested.

The tension in the room became as palpable as the body heat between you. Megumi, apparently unable to resist, reached his hands up in an attempt to place them somewhere on your body, yet they were met with a quick smack.

“No touching.” You demanded.

He huffed as he placed his hands back down flat on the bed at his sides, his lips disappearing into his mouth as heat spread out to each of his limbs from the heavy beating of his heart.

You stepped back a couple feet away, admiring how unbelievably sexy he looked blindfolded, especially as he was completely unaware of what you had in store. As you stood observing him, relishing the tingly feeling that coursed through your body, it was as if you could still feel him, regardless of the literal distance created between you.

Nutshell – Alice in Chains

played on his speaker. The sound of your voice remained soft and low as you muttered, “Can you see anything?”

Megumi turned his ear toward you, then his face toward the floor. “No.” he replied.

“What's your favorite color?” you asked.

Megumi paused a few seconds, switching the direction he faced to the opposite side. “I uh...” he huffed “I don't need one”.

You frowned, curious. “You don't need a favorite color?”

Megumi cracked a tiny smile, allowing it to fade on his lips as quickly as it formed, as both his hands squeezed the bedding on either side of him. He breathed, “I don't need a safe word.”

You stared at him for a few moments, the implication behind his words dawning on you, as heat spread through your body. Your eyebrows jumped as you grinned, sliding your tongue across your upper molars, entertained by what could have easily been construed as arrogance. But you knew better. You knew... that just for you... it was a display of reckless abandon.

“You sure about that?” You questioned.

He dropped his head down as if to give it a moment of thought, the stretch in the corner of his lips already melting you into a mess.

“Mostly. But I'm ... more than happy to risk it.” He replied. His overwhelming desire to receive whatever you had in store for him, overriding any intention to mute even the smallest part of it. Megumi longed for you. Just sitting here, knowing you wanted to touch him, to be with him, was a reward in and of itself. But to be made to ache even more for you, well, that was even better.

“Okay then.” You responded softly, as your eyes raked over him. All you kept thinking of, all you wanted, was for him to put his hands on you. So much so, it took a considerable amount of strength for you to hold back. “Take off your clothes”.

Megumi stood up from the bed, tall and still, as if to be certain you were paying attention. His cloaked eyes seemed to pierce straight through you as he reached for the hem of his tee. His solid ab muscles came into view bit by bit as they flexed under his porcelain skin, then his chest as he raised it, locks of his jet-black strands mussing about as you watched him pull it off and over his head.

From that alone, your core muscles tightened as your tongue peeked out the corner of your mouth, catching a drop of saliva that threatened to pass your lips.

He tossed the shirt onto the floor, pausing as he faced you. Megumi felt his own body begin to heat up as he savored the atmosphere. He balled each of his hands into fists, quickly releasing them before reaching for the elastic of his pants.

“I've always liked this feeling...” he uttered, almost inaudibly.

You glared a bit at him as you questioned, “What feeling”?

“... the feeling ... of you watching me.” He replied as he began to grip his pants, his bottom lip disappearing behind his teeth.

Your eyes remained locked onto his figure as he moved, and you could swear he was looking directly at you.

“You uh... you wouldn't be cheating now, would you?” you asked, a playful tone lacing your voice.

“Tch, and deprive myself of this?” He mused. “Never. I promise, I can't see you.”

He slid his thumbs into his waistband, pulling them down, allowing them to pool at his feet before he stepped out. He was wearing dark blue boxer briefs this time, black band.

You hissed softly, taking a deep breath and releasing it slowly at the sight of him, your heart squeezing inside your chest. “You know,” you whispered, as your gaze raked hungrily over his frame, “you were amazing up there tonight. You made momma very proud.”

Megumi made an attempt to hide his blush as his hands opened and closed into fists again, a means for him to release some of his pent-up tension.

“Lie back on the bed. With your head at the headboard.”

He did as you asked.

“Hands back against the pillows?”

He did as you asked.

Leaving Hope – Nine Inch Nails

hummed as you walked over to the bed. Your eyes grazed his slim, yet muscular form as you stood over him ... “You have a beautiful body, Megumi.” You breathed, as his blush darkened in his cheeks, halfway hidden by the fabric.

He flinched as you touched his skin, your fingertips gliding slowly down his bare chest, tickling him more as they reached his abdomen. Your hand moved to press into the bed as you slowly crawled over him, straddling his belly, your knees on either side of him as your thighs pressed into his sides, flush against his warm skin.

He lifted his hands again, reaching for you, but you gripped both of his wrists, pinning them down to the pillows all to easily as you leaned into his ear, “I said don't touch.”

Your breath was hot on his skin as you moved closer to the shell of his ear, lowering your voice to barely a whisper. “Be a good boy.” You said, as your breasts squished softly into his chest. Your parted lips glided across his jaw, your teeth grazing, then catching a grip on a bit of skin that made its way behind them.

Megumi's brow furrowed as he began to squirm underneath you.

You then leaned forward, allowing your clothed breasts to cover his face as you tied his hands together with the remaining fabric, tethering them to the headboard.

He turned towards your chest, opening his mouth, his tongue pressing outward kissing and sucking your smooth flesh as your breasts moved against his cheeks. Once he was securely bound, you slid your hands slowly down each of his arms, noticing his huffs becoming a little louder in your ears.

You leaned back, “You okay baby?” you asked, sweetly.

“I'm better than okay.” He answered, “but... I need you.”

“Awww... sweetheart.” You said, leaning in, cupping his face, then rubbing your nose against his cheek, nuzzling as you grinded your soft, sensitive sex against his belly, the tip of his dick just behind you, grazing your upper thigh as it sprawled across his hip. You drew closer, kissing his lobe softly as you whispered, “Don't worry, baby. I'll take good care of you.”

You felt his body shudder under your touch as he huffed harder, pressing his head back into the pillows.

Megumi could feel the tension becoming more difficult to bear, building the excitement within him, as he now wondered just how much more of this he could take. It felt like an eternity to him since he was last in this position with you, and he wanted nothing more than to devour you completely.

You pressed your body a little more firmly into his as your lips glided up the side of his neck, planting opened mouth kisses, the same as the ones you loved to receive from him, as you continued to grind yourself against him. You watched his face twist in agonizing pleasure as you took special care to avoid touching his middle.

“Are you excited?” you cooed, your hand massaging the other side of his neck, your thumb tracing the lines in his throat.

“Very.” He muttered, behind heavy breaths.

“What do you need, baby?” you whispered, your fingers from both hands sliding up the back of his neck through his hair, gripping as you continued to massage, nuzzling and kissing.

Megumi hissed, “I... ~haah~... I need ... you to untie me.”

“Oh yeah?” you breathed, “Already huh? And why would I do that?”

He turned his head toward you, “I'll ... make you feel good... I wanna take you... taste you...” he huffed, swallowing thickly as he tugged against the headboard, his biceps flexing, veins pressing forward against the skin of his arm.

“Hmm... that sounds so very nice.” ... you drawled. “But ... I'm not quite sure you've learned your lesson, love. He huffed, just before you laid another couple kisses on his collar bone.

You glided your lips over to his, pressing them together in a deep, warm kiss. You slipped in your tongue, humming against his mouth as you sucked his lips, teasingly extending the length of the kiss as you continued. His hips began to press forward as he moaned, the wet muscles inside your mouths dancing together in a warm, soft embrace, the sensation triggering your middle to produce more slick.

Every Kind of Way – H.E.R.

played as the sound of your kisses vibrated throughout your body, the tantalizing taste of his warm mouth, exciting you all the more. Megumi was beautiful. And seeing him like this made your heart race like nothing else ever had. It was a delight teasing him.

“You want me?” you spoke against his lips.

“Haah... yes...” Megumi's voice came out almost as a whine as his hips pressed upward into nowhere, begging for contact.

You began to slide your body lower, rubbing his chest as you peppered more kisses, your tongue gliding across his pecs, then against his nipples. You sucked each of them gently as he flinched.

His abdominal muscles contracted as you blew against his chest, his frown deepening as your hands then slid down lower, “Mmmh...” you moaned, feeding off of his pleasure, his body shuddering as you took in the sound of his moans. You licked your lips as you observed how rock solid his dick was as it pressed against the fabric of his boxers.

You hovered your face over his middle, your hands gliding up and down his sides at his hipbone. His cock was difficult to avoid as it hung sideways across his hip, thick, stiff and long, and there wasn't a shadow of a doubt that you wanted him just as badly as he wanted you.

You slid your fingers up his inner thigh, slipping them under the hem of his boxers, exposing more of his skin, so tender in this area, as you lightly scraped the flesh of his thighs under your nails, your tongue flicking out before kissing each one.

“Aaah fuck” Megumi plead, squirming underneath you. “Enough teasing ...” He panted, through clenched teeth, “I... haah ~ I've been waiting so long.”

You grinned, satisfied with his reactions as you pressed his thighs outward continuing to kiss them, massaging, squeezing and pressing his skin with the pads of your thumbs, inching closer to his throbbing middle.

Megumi's hips rotated, bucking forward as he frowned, his muscle flexed against his jaw as he clenched his teeth in an attempt to maintain his pride, his entire body betraying his calm.

Hrs & Hrs – Muni Long,

Hummed on the speaker as Megumi begged behind his blindfold, “Mmmh ~ more...”, barely above a whisper. “Just fucking let me have it...” he complained, pulling against his ties.

“So anxious, baby...” you whispered as you squeezed his thigh harder.

Megumi murmured through heavy breaths; “I wanna fuck you... deep ... so deep... I wanna ... bury myself inside you.”

Your heart thumped hard in your chest as you positioned yourself between his legs, his words stirring the fire already burning you from your core as you kneeled on the bed.

“You wanna bury... this... inside me?” you whispered, as you slid your fingers up his clothed shaft to the tip, the fabric already soaked with precum, as your other hand gently cupped and squeezed his clothed sack, evoking another flinch in his body and a guttural moan from his lips.

You gripped his length, stroking it back and forth, the fabric sliding between your skin and his. “You want ... this... deep inside me?”

“Yes... fuck!” Megumi moaned deeply, pressing his head back against the pillows as he pulled his tether tighter against the headboard, his hip movements now jerking, becoming more prominent.

Your heart fluttered at his neediness, your smile growing wider as you curled your fingers into the band of his boxers, pulling the front of them up toward you as you unveiled his beautiful, thick, throbbing member. He lifted his hips to assist you in removing them, and you casually tossed them to the floor.

As his hard veiny cock bounced freely in front of you, you leaned in, pupils blossoming as you took in the sight, your face mere inches from it as you hissed, sliding your hand up his thigh, then finally curling your fingers around the bottom of his shaft.

“Aaah...” Megumi's groan escaped his throat from even deeper inside him, as your hand gripped his thick erection, it's temperature a stark contrast against your hand, so hot you could feel it pulse along your skin.

“Mmm... Your cock is just beautiful, Megumi.” You moaned as you stroked it.

Megumi's breaths hitched as he murmured, “Inside...”

“Aww... sweetie...” you teased. “you're being so good for me. I just wanna spend a little more time with it okay?” Starting at its base, you leaned in, planting slow, open mouthed wet kisses along its length, humming as you moved upward.

He let out a breath that sounded as if he had been holding it for hours. “Aaaaaah!”

You stroked him lovingly a few times, “so fucking pretty”. You flicked out your tongue at the base, licking him all the way to the tip, which glistened with precum just before you sucked it clean, the soft inner part of your lips kissing it with a smack before releasing.

“Mmh... and you taste so good ...” you whispered as you teased.

Megumi trembled as he groaned, “Ngh! ... Ssshit! ... I won't last...” the delicious sensations sending tremors through him, intensified by him being unable to see you.

Back to Love – Robert Glasper (feat. SiR & Alex Isley)

set the mood as you giggled and continued, licking him like a lollypop, sucking eagerly as you reached its angry head. After just a few passes, your tongue flicked over the tip once more, you opened wide and shoved it as far inside your mouth as it possibly could go, gagging slightly as it reached your throat.

Megumi turned his face, burying it against his arm, his mouth opening into a silent scream, working overtime not to cum, his moans causing your core to clench harder every time.

You coated him with your saliva as you sucked, and sucked, and sucked him off, your hands stroking in tandem with the movements of your head, his warm, veiny shaft gliding smoothly across your tongue. It felt so good to please him like this.

“Fuck! ~ I can't take it...~” Megumi warned as he bucked his hips a few times, thrusting his thickness into your throat as your hand massaged his shaft. “Shit! ... I'm gonna come... I'm gonna ... fucking come.”

You hummed against him with pleasure as you sucked harder, your heart skipping beats as you deeply satisfied yourself by satisfying him, your cheeks caving as your lips and tongue glided along his hot length.

The thought of him, the way he makes you feel, his brilliance, his kindness towards you, his scent, his gorgeous face, his dominance, his talent, all stimulating you more as you pleased him, enveloping his sensitive thickness in your soft warm mouth.

You reached your other hand up to rub his chest as you stroked and sucked him... your fingers riding every bend and curve of his chest muscles. You then pulled it from your mouth with a pop, catching your breath, “Haah.... Not yet, baby...” you drawled, grinning as your hand slid down his chest toward his abs.

“Agh! ... the fuck!?...” Megumi whimpered with both frustration and excitement.

You snickered as you crawled up to meet his face, straddling yourself across his hips, careful not to nick him with your heels as his solid length glistened in the dim light and laid straight up against his belly. You sat up, pressing your clothed center on it as he bucked it against your clit, your hands resting across his chest, Megumi flinching and moaning as his dick rubbed roughly over your covered folds.

Pyramid Song – Radiohead

blended into the atmosphere as you rubbed your sex along the length of his hardness, nearly cumming yourself at the feeling, Megumi's mouth hung slightly open as he, thrusted toward you.

“Agh you fucking tease!” he whined, clenching his teeth.

You leaned into him, giggling as you reached up and placed both hands on his cheeks sliding them upwards, your fingers hooking underneath his blindfold to remove it.

As you unveiled his eyes and he slowly opened them to meet your hungry gaze, the contact sent pangs to your heart. The fire inside them was so prominent, so present. You slid your tongue, feather-light across his lips, then past them into his mouth for another deep, warm kiss, as they danced excitedly against each other.

Your mouth slid across his, slowly sucking his bottom lip, then planting one last peck on his chin as you leaned in, pressing your mouth against his ear to whisper, “Just a little more” your tongue flicking out as you sucked his lobe into your mouth.

You pulled back, only to see Megumi's heavily hooded gaze, his pupils blown out dark as he heaved, frowning deeply as he observed you. You pressed your torso up as you straddled him, giving him a perfect view.

“You like what you see?” you moaned, grinding against him as you locked eyes, your hair falling over your face, your lips slightly swollen and deep pink from sucking his cock. You threw your head back, strands of your hair tickling his legs as it swayed, your hardened nipples pressing forward against the thin fabric of your dress as his dick throbbed against your sex, pleading for entry.

Megumi was unable to take his eyes off you, feeling palpitations in his heart for this person, this woman, beautiful inside and out, that he's allowed to take over his emotions, his body, his life. “Fuck... yes...”

You flinched again shuddering on top of him from his angry cock ruffling your folds, the his length laid against his abdomen, pointing directly toward Megumi's face from under the warm covering of your pussy, moans spilling from your lips, as your hands slid up and down his chest.

His body quivered as he approached his limit, his chest rising and falling faster, his desire pushing past the boundary of excited toward feral as he clenched his teeth, hissing.

You leaned forward propping yourself up on your left knee, your left hand next to his shoulder for leverage, as you hovered your middle over his, your right leg stretched out across the remaining length of the bed, your feet still clad in your heels. You flipped your hair back over your right shoulder, meeting his gaze as you pulled your strappy panties aside, then gripped his heavy cock with your hand, rubbing the tip across your soaked folds.

You smirked a bit, teasing, “is this what you want?” you asked, pressing the head ever so slightly into your wet opening.

“No...” Megumi's brows formed a hard line, eyes screwing shut as he hissed, “noooo no, no...” steadily pulling against his bondage as his body shuddered. “C'mon baby, let me out.” he plead again, pressing his face against his bicep.

“No?” you questioned, tilting your head, confused at how that was his answer. “Are you sure about that?” You teased, easing his tip past your slick folds, sinking it slowly inside you, moaning a bit with every inch.

Desperate to take care of this on his own, Megumi fought against his desire to watch yet couldn't tear his eyes away as he witnessed his thick length slowly stretch you open, slipping smoothly into your hole, disappearing inch by inch inside your sweltering heat.

Megumi wailed the loudest he ever had since you'd known him, overwhelmed with pleasure as you rested your body on top of him, your walls wrapping around him as warm as a velvet blanket.

“Haaaah FFUUUUCK!”

Your eyes fluttered shut, rolling into the back of your head as you settled almost completely on top of him, your hands trembling as you moved them to rest on his pale, muscular chest. You doubled over, burying your head in his neck, barely able to contain yourself, air hitching in your throat as it passed your lips. His speaker played

Feel Something – Chris Brown

Megumi's heart pounded as hard as a bass drum as he watched your reaction, feeling you shudder on top of him as his length reached into the innermost secret and deepest parts of you, aching to beat himself even further inside until you could take no more, until he reached the sweetest spot, until you screamed his name.

His member hardened even more as you hovered with him buried in your depths, nearly to the hilt. You moaned loudly as your core squeezed him even harder, your chest heaving. It took everything for you not to cum at that moment. Your eyes opened slowly, meeting his hedonistic gaze.

“Don't move... let me out.” He begged with suppressed urgency, his expression that of a chained wild animal, desperate to devour his prey.

“No.” you whined, leaning your lips toward his, causing more friction from your quivering core against his aching cock.

Megumi's frown deepened as your torso inched closer to his, biting his lip, nearly breaking his flesh, trying as hard as he could not to release inside you immediately.

You smirked as you flicked out your wet tongue and licked one long stroke from his chin to the top of his lip. “Be a good boy and cum for me.” You whispered into his mouth, gripping and pressing your hands into each of his biceps on either side of him.

You leaned back slightly, then pulled your ass upward and his dick out a bit, then thrusted hard back down on top of him, whimpering from the excruciating pleasure as you threw your head back, “haa~aah!”

“Nnngh!” Megumi panted, his head jerking back as you repeated your thrusts, over and over, his dick gliding beautifully and smoothly in and out of your heat, the friction just delicious against your gummy walls.

You pressed down on him repeatedly, now flicking out your tongue against his neck, your hips working miracles against his stubborn dominance, your slick heat firmly gripping his hot cock, milking him, the head pounding into your cervix.

Your hands migrated up toward his neck as you gripped each side, “You like that baby?” you whispered into the shell of his ear, “Letting momma ... ngh... u – use you like this?”

You very much preferred being underneath him, but this position was beyond amazing. To see him at your mercy like this as his reactions goaded you on was so enticing, so irresistible that you just couldn't help yourself.

Your body tremored from your very core, as you moaned out in a sensual whisper, “haaahhh! ~ I'm cumming baby...” as you thrusted even faster.

Megumi yanked against the headboard, pulling and grunting, his eyes rolling back, heavy breaths exiting his mouth at each of your thrusts, a violent tremor suddenly shaking his entire being until he finally came ... hard.

You melted on top of him as thick ropes of his hot semen coated your insides, your core releasing arousal all over him. ”Ha~aaah! You heaved with satisfaction as you turned your face toward the heavens.

His body convulsed as he spilled inside you, his veins pressing out along his arms. He came so much, that after a few moments his seed found its way out of your hole, flatlining as it dripped down the bottom his shaft, yet you continued to move your hips slowly along his oversensitive member.

Megumi kept his head held back as he heaved, having enjoyed every second, somehow so goddamned proud of how well you managed him, allowing his high to wash over him. He then pulled harder against his tether as he trembled. “Please... Haah...~ haaah... Please let me out, baby...” He plead quietly.

You giggled cutely, also pleased with yourself as you looked down at him in his weakened state, leaning in to untie his restraints.

The moment his hands were free, he sprang forward, sitting up, his right arm wrapping around your waist, his hand firmly gripping your thigh as his left arm held the back of your head and his lips slammed into yours.

His tongue lashed around your mouth greedily, the warm, soft contact with the inside of your body exciting him. He easily flipped you over to lie on your back.

“Such a badgirl”. He quipped, his hand threading through your hair. “That was fucking incredible, princess.” He whispered. “And now... it's my turn.”

You bit your lip as you chuckled, both of you exhaling huffs as you took in each other's features. He leaned in for another kiss, this time much slower, as his hands began to explore your body.

They slid down your side against your matte silk dress, sliding to your breasts, where his fingertips gently grazed over your hardened buds, rotating them slowly, the soft fabric separating your skin from his as it glided across, making you shudder as he became hard all over again between your legs from being close to you.

Coco Jones – ICU

began to play as he pulled back from his kiss. Your big, pretty eyes met Megumi's, and his forehead rested against yours as you lay still, just feeling him. Your gazes exchanged fire, your chests heaving, his body warm and firm as he encompassed you.

“Hey there, sweetness... you ready for me?”

Megumi moved his body down, his eyes linked with yours until he relaxed his face between your breasts. His long fingers curled gently around each one, squeezing as he kissed them, inhaling your scent.

His hands slipped under your dress, exposing your pretty skin inch by inch as he lifted it up and off. Having him restrained accentuated the difference feeling his hands on you made, reminding you how you longed for them. His touch never failed to set every one of your senses on fire.

He slid his tongue lightly across your lips once more, as yours pressed forward to meet his, the taste of him, sending tingles to your core. His kisses glided down to your breasts, the wet smacking sounds and deep moans vibrating in your ears.

His darkened blues flicked up as he sucked, making contact with yours, his pupils blown out black, glazed over, piercing as they raked across every one of your secret places.

His hands and body weight pressed down on you, evoking feelings of protection and desire, as the fragrance of soap and incense wafted up from his body, hair tickling your chest as his jet-black strands snaked across your sensitive flesh.

His mouth locked on to you as his lips pursed softly around your nipples, suddenly pulling hard to suck them in, the warm softness of the flesh of his lips, juxtaposed against the tinge of pain behind each suck making you shudder to your core.

Each time your gazes met, it was as if your heart had been squeezed inside your chest, each beat pulsing a surge of electricity through every limb.

Megumi's cock was now rock solid as the head rested at your entrance, still coated and leaking from before.

He maintained eye contact and, gripping your neck with one hand and your ass with the other, he slowly pressed in, watching your face contort in pleasure. You lifted your legs, pressing your calves against his back as he tunneled inch by inch into your velvety soft core without stopping until he bottomed out. His eyes fluttered shut as his lower lip trembled slightly, the both of you moaning upon entry, the glide as smooth as silk.

He loved making a mess of you, until you were writhing and helpless underneath him as he handled your body this way, hurting so good from taking his cock. It made him fucking crazy, feeling himself buried deep inside your warmth like this, knowing you lived for him to fuck you.

Yet, in this moment, neither of you moved, your collective eyes closed as he held that position inside you. Megumi's face nestled in the crook of your neck, his tongue lapping at your throat as softly and desperately as a divine dog, his kisses sopping wet, his breath hot on your skin as he pressed the bottom of his shaft against your clit, and his throbbing head against your cervix.

You waited for the wave to calm, trembling, releasing some of the tension from your lungs through heavy, stifled breaths, but your body betrayed you, the sheer force and power behind his hold on you making you cum immediately. You wailed out, gripping the back of his neck with one hand, scratching red marks into his back with the other as your walls gripped him so tightly that you forced an even louder moan from him.

Hunting Bears – Radiohead

cooed as your body seethed beneath him. The fire that Megumi lit inside you, seared through your veins as the deepest and most concealed, cold, hardened corners of your heart melted like hot wax, and sweat seeped from your collective pores.

He reached down to grip your ass firmly, one cheek in the palm of each hand, your legs opening obscenely wide for him as he pressed in even deeper, his face still buried in the crook of your neck and a perfect curve in his back as he licked and sucked at your throat, gliding his warm tongue up to your ears.

Megumi was molding you, shaping you as an expert artisan, his hands, his rock-hard member, making you, sculpting you into a form intricately tailored for his satisfaction alone, the secret cave of your heat, carved out perfectly by and into the shape of his tool.

Likewise, you had carved a space from his heart that only you could refill. Everything about you, from your person to your beautiful voice, the gleam in your eyes, to the way you received him, gently yet unintentionally massaging his ego and his manhood, you had locked him down into a den of pleasure that he had no desire to leave.

He growled against your skin, now thrusting into your gushing cunt over and over, the sound loud and vulgar in your ears. “Mmgh, everything about you is mine.” He hummed, rocking his hips repeatedly into your core.

As he pulled back, slowly opening his eyes, he waited to see yours. You kept your face turned sideways as your eyes screwed shut. You whimpered through heavy pants, overwhelmed. He felt so good, your body couldn't help the response, so much so... that you just ... couldn't...

“Look at me” Megumi insisted.

His reached a hand up to rest on that comfortable place at the base of your neck, his fingers curling around your pulse point, your body trembling uncontrollably as he pulled out a bit, then thrusted back in, and again, dragging his length against your walls, pressing in slowly, deeply, his forefinger turning your face toward him.

Your hooded, hazy, round eyes rested on his face. His beautiful face.

“Keep looking at me.” He whispered his words between huffs, “Only look at me... ngh... I love to see you cum” he breathed behind thrusts.

His eyes darkened, lids falling slightly as his hand left your ass, flattening against your skin as it glided across your hip to your belly. He slid the pad of his thumb down further, covering your swollen clit as it perched above your stretched opening. He massaged it, slowly rubbing tiny circles around it as the most sensual moans escaped your lips.

“Do it again.” He punctuated his sentence with a hard thrust. He hit you so deep that your entire body convulsed as his tip kissed the entrance to your womb.

“Ha~aah!” you wailed as your body tensed, your hot cum coating his stiff cock all over again, your breaths vibrating against his other hand as he gripped the back of your neck, nearly inflicting pain.

Your pleading face washed red... your mouth gaped open as you took the entirety of his thick length deep inside your heat, tightening even more around him as the next song hummed.

When We – Tank

“I'm making you feel this way.” Megumi drawled into your ear. He continued his deep thrusts, “It'll ... always be me.” He moaned, drilling himself into your ear and your throbbing pussy, then pulling out, feeling the residual heat from your insides before he plunged in again, his hand tightening its firm grip on your ass.

He picked up the pace, thrusting harder, faster, skin on skin slapping, beating relentlessly as the lewd sound echoed off of the walls of his loft, forcing louder moans from your lips.

“That's it, sweetness... ~haah ~ yeah~...” He pressed his face against your cheek, his breath wafting down your neck, jet-black strands tickling your skin, sending chills up and down your spine.

“Open up that pretty pussy... let me in... I'll die inside.” he gripped your neck tighter, his strong arm locking you in place as he beat his name into the depths of your core.

He moved to lightly press his open mouth against yours as he held your throat and you both exchanged air, bodies shuddering from the intensity as you moaned, “Ngh!!!” unable to say anything more.

Megumi breathed directly into your mouth softly, “God, I missed you... you're doing so good, baby.” he purred, “Cum ... let me feel you cum again for me.”

You began to sob underneath him, oversensitive and overworked, but dying with pleasure as he commanded you, rutting hard into your heat as he dipped his tongue into your mouth, sucking at your swollen lips, then slid his wet muscle slowly down your chin, massaging your throat with hot kisses, back up your jaw, to your cheek, then back to your lips.

You whimpered softly ... “Me~gumi ... ha~ah... haah” behind the warm tears seeping down the sides of your flushed cheeks.

“You're so fucking sweet...” he praised as he rocked his hips into you, “So good and so sweet…” he continued, feeling you tighten around him. “You remember being on your knees for me, hm?” he whispered into the shell of your ear, “Being a good little slut for me? ... Lemme hear it...”

It hit you again like a tidal wave “y–yes ... s–sir... you murmured, as your pupils pulsed with hearts. “I'm ... I'm cu–cumming! ... Fuck... y-yeeea~ah!”

Megumi released your neck, gliding his fingers into your hair as you came, fisting it into the top of your head as he fucked you silly and filled you with spend, the warmth coating your insides beautifully as you milked him dry.

This man was unequivocally yours. And you really were his. Ask him to do anything, he'll do it. Your name was branded onto his heart and his body melded into yours.

And you, you couldn't imagine being without him. Where could you go and not desire him? He fulfilled you in a way that no one else could. He was IT for you. And it was not hard to recognize.

You were head over heels in love with him.

You loved and wanted every bit of him. His quirks, his faults, his issues, his blemishes, his love. All of it. He supported you, cared for you, regarded you, considered you, and made you feel fucking amazing.

So you let go and allowed yourself to fall. And as afraid as you were, you realized you already had. Deeply.

Megumi remained inside you, refusing to disconnect, resting in your warmth as the high washed over you both. He pressed his face against your cheek and breathed,

“I love you.”

*~*~*~*~*

Your eyes parted, a bit of light shining through Megumi's large window, the curtains pulled open, revealing the dark morning sky. You were slightly disoriented, having awakened in his room. The moment you recalled where you were, a feeling of deep satisfaction washed over you. Happiness.

Being with Megumi Fushiguro like this in his home, you felt so ... safe. No rush to leave, no pressure to go home, no awkwardness or confusion, no feelings of being out of place or unwelcome as has happened other times in your adult life. There were no questions or doubts. Just comfort, safety, and peace.

You took a deep breath as you peered through the mostly dark at his pretty sleeping face. The man that you already know you have decided to give yourself over to. How long has it been since you've felt this? Have you ever felt like this?

Love Song – 311

played softly on his speaker as you reached your hand over to brush your fingers through his hair. You smiled warmly as you took in his not-so-subtle beauty, the feeling of never wanting to leave this spot, weighing your body down comfortably.

Your fingers slid slowly up and down his muscular arm, and you reluctantly turned away from his face, moving to exit the bed. His hand suddenly wrapped around your waist, stopping you.

“Where are you going?” he asked in a muffled, sleepy voice.

You turned back to him, “To the bathroom, babe.” You whispered, kissing him on the cheek, your lips lingering on his face as your fingers curled around his neck.

“Mmmh...” Megumi moaned in deep relaxation. “Don't leave.”

You smiled warmly. “I wouldn't dare.” You whispered as you turned to look at his clock, noticing it was just past 7am. You got up and grabbed your phone, wandering off to the bathroom.

Megumi watched as you slid it off of the bedside table, unable to sate his curiosity regarding who you'd possibly want to contact at this hour.

Regardless, he couldn't deny himself the pleasure of enjoying your presence with him right here and now, after you had just given him one of the best and most gratifying nights of his life. He usually spent every night here, or at his studio, alone, waking up to only his body, the quiet of his personal space, with only reminders of his accomplishments and hard work to keep him vaguely warm.

But, having someone, you specifically, to share his space with, to wake up to, someone he knows well, someone who really gets him and shares his likes and his life, is so fulfilling, it'd be a true crime to go back to the way it was.

And just how was it again? What was it like before you?

You turned to peek at his beautiful form as he lay under his black blankets, his soft, pale skin and pretty blue eyes peering back toward you in your birthday suit as you stepped into his oversized adidas slides and your robe you brought.

The look of him warmed your heart as you fought the urge to jump back into bed and wrap yourself in his arms, forcing yourself to look away.

You disappeared around the frame of his room door, crossing the hall into the bathroom, then closing the door behind you to be sure you could have the conversation you wanted without it reaching his ears. You turned on the shower, sat on the toilet and dialed the number.

“Hello?” she answered.

“Maki?”

“Girl... It's SO early!” she huffed, her voice laced with annoyance.

“I know, I know! I'm so sorry.” You whispered. “I had to take an opportunity since he's not close by. So, when can we do this?” You asked, cupping your hand over your mouth. “It's so close... I wanna be sure to finish in time.”

“Definitely tonight for sure.” She answered. “The guys agreed to practice what you sent, and they think they're ready for your first visit. Also, I talked to her, and she says she's cleared.”

You suddenly feel butterflies fluttering in your belly. “Oh my god, I'm so nervous!” you squeaked, “I told him I had to work later. How can we keep him from the studio?” You questioned, turning toward the door in case he barged in.

“Yuji promised to manage that. And Ino will be here with us. He's gonna take care of the drums.”

“Yes!!” you giggled, almost too loud, shrinking quickly, covering your mouth again. “Agh! You're the BEST! Okay! I'll see you at three, right?”

“Yup. Three sharp! His birthday is in a week.” Maki replied, “Oh, and be prepared. He's not gonna like that we did this.”

You rolled your eyes, smiling. “Yeah, I figured as much, but you know I don't care, right? I can't wait to piss him off a little.” You said, with a wrinkle in your nose.

“Oh my God girl, you're exactly right for him. Ha-ha!” Maki says, joking but serious.

You suddenly hear a light knock on the door. You turned, slightly startled, per your attempt to be sneaky. “Yeah?” you answered.

“Hey, you want waffles?”

“Yum! Yes! Thank you!” you said to Megumi, then turned back toward the phone to reply to Maki, whispering, “Okay I gotta go! I'll see you later!”

“Okay, don't accidently spill the tea.” she answers.

“Hehehe... I'll try not to.” You replied, ending the call.

A warm feeling slowly engulfed your heart as you gently squeezed the phone in your hand, plopping it down in your lap as you exhaled, then slowly inhaled the lingering smell of Megumi on your skin, and in the bathroom from his soaps and personal belongings in this space as your eyes floated around the room.

A smile spread across your face as you hurried and stripped down, hopping into the shower so as not to appear more suspicious than you already did.

*~*~*~*~*

Fade Away – Lucky Daye

now played on his flat screen. So, you have to work later, huh?” Megumi asked, stuffing his mouth with a forkful of waffles that had no syrup.

“Yup” you answered. “Those have gotta be dry.” You teased, frowning.

“Yea, a little.” He shrugged. “But they're already sweet. And I have coffee.”

“True. They're also tasty though. I didn't realize you were such a good cook.” You said, smiling.

“I had to cook a lot as a kid. I learned pretty early. My mom didn't spend much time at home with me and my sister before she passed, and my dad wasn't around ... until he was.” His eyebrows jumped as he stabbed another bundle of waffles onto his fork before his eyes flicked back up at you.

You gazed at him thoughtfully, considering that you had actually not had many conversations with him about his parents. Or his sister. “Are you and your sister still close?”

“We are. We don't talk as much as we'd like to though, since she's studying abroad and pretty busy. I'd say we chat like...” he squinted as he shook his head slowly, “two to three times a week?”

A smirk curled into your lips as you nodded slowly, his vulnerability making your heart flutter a bit. You watched him eating, that relaxed, pouty, blank look on his face ironically enveloping you in more warmth. He was always so adorable, and you couldn't wait to embarrass him to pieces.

You recalled talking to him a bit about his parents yesterday before the show at “dinner”, and he told you that he got along well with them both. He mentioned that they all had a hard time after his mom passed, and Toji disappeared for a while, leaving him alone with his sister. When he finally came back, he worked hard to get closer to Megumi and Tsumiki and earn their trust again.

Regardless of it all, Megumi grew up to be a beautiful person, caring for his sister under difficult circumstances, and still becoming a powerful presence, now on his way to being a full-fledged star. Which, you already felt he was. You loved everything about him, whether he was the leader of a rock band or a janitor.

“Do you think I could meet her sometime?” you finally uttered, curious what he thought of it.

“I don't mind at all. And I think she'd like that.” His lids fell over his eyes ever so slightly as he peered over at you, slowly chewing the last of his waffle, leaning back in his seat. “So... what do you wanna do until you have to go to work?”

“Hmm... I dunno. It's too cold to go out at the moment. And I still have quite a while before I have to be there. Wanna watch a movie?”

“Yup.” He replied.

“Okay. I'll get this, you get the movie?” You said as you stood to grab the dishes from the table.

“Cool. I'll get a quick shower while you do that and come right back.” He said.

You watched out of the corner of your eye, stuffing the dishwasher with your plates as he reached for the remote, choosing a romance film.

~*~*~*~*~

You were surprised at how exhausted you were with all the work you'd been doing, but you gathered that it must be the adrenaline keeping you afloat as you walked quickly toward your office building from the train station.

It had already been 4 days since you saw Megumi last, and today, you had to run in to work to grab a few things before heading to his studio, hopefully long before he showed up with Yuji.

When you texted, you told him you were working, and it was already about six twenty-five. You were scheduled to be at the studio by seven. You were in quite a hurry, hoping you could grab your drive from your desk and head back. You stepped off the elevator and turned the corner to walk the aisle to your desk, only to see someone already sitting there.

“Um... May I help you?” you asked with a frown, tilting your head to the side as you tried to get a look at the stranger's face as he sat typing at your computer. You were considerably surprised at how he managed, since it had been locked.

The stranger didn't turn to look at you, his demeanor devoid any regard for the fact that he was absolutely not supposed to be all up in your personal space. “No, I think I can manage. Thanks.” He replied in a deep voice, quite nonchalantly.

You huffed, “Perhaps you can, but ... what exactly are you doing at my desk?” you asked, rolling your eyes from behind his back. He appeared to be extremely well built, tall, and had tattoos all up and down his bulky, muscular arms, most of them hidden behind his barely transparent white oxford which he had rolled halfway up his forearms.

“Last I checked it belonged to the company.” He replied rather rudely, still without even bothering to turn and look at you.

You scoffed, now irritated. “Pardon me, but who are you?”

He sighed as if tired of being asked any questions. “I, am Sukuna.” He answered, still seated in the opposite direction as he continued to type away. “And who, pray tell, are you?” he asked, squinting as he leaned in toward the screen, rummaging through your apps.

“I'm the owner of all the belongings you're currently hovering over and the files you've invaded. I'll need you to please remove yourself from my desk.”

Sukuna turned himself around to face you finally, seemingly annoyed as he frowned, his expression softening, and morphing from irritated to slightly amused after setting eyes on your face, shocked at your audacity as he leaned back in your seat, crossing his arms.

You crossed yours in response, raising your eyebrows, blinking a few times with pursed lips as you waited for him to comply.

He chuckled, locking eyes with you “Well well...” he huffed as he finally stood slowly, towering nearly a foot above you, his eyes widening. “Looks like we have a live one in this department.”

“Whoa, whoa, whoa...” Geto chimed in, power walking over from around the corner to explain what's going on. He quickly introduced you, “this is Sukuna. You remember we spoke briefly about him coming by to help us out here, right?”

“Mmmm” you replied, your eyes flicking from Geto back to Sukuna, looking him up and down as he smirked back at you. “I wasn't aware my privacy would be in question upon his arrival.”

“Oh, it isn't. I politely offered my services since you're a little ... overwhelmed.” He seemed to love the sound of his own voice as his words drawled from his mouth past the pretentious look on his face.

“Well, um ... 'Sukuna', is it?” you replied, “that tends to happen when a single person is processing the work of five. But we appreciate your assistance. Were you looking for something in particular among my personal belongings?”

Geto took a deep breath as he noted the obvious tension between the two of you, “My apologies, we needed these documents,” he handed a piece of paper over to you with a list, as your glare continued to cut into Sukuna's gaze.

“You happened to be the only one who had them downloaded. I apologize for not calling you about it sooner, but we're on a deadline and needed them quickly.” Geto explained.

You gently took the paper from him, taking a quick peek before handing it back to him, moving toward your seat which was directly behind Sukuna. “If you'll ... excuse me?” you requested.

Sukuna motioned, stretching out one of his hands, granting you access to your own desk, the corners of his lips turning down a little in the corners.

You sat for a few moments, taking a deep breath as you felt their eyes on your back. You quickly pressed a few keys, pushed your mouse around, hit a few clicks, then swiveled in your chair back to Geto. “All done, and all sent to your primary. Is there anything else I can get for you?”

“Uh,” he paused, his eyes flicking to Sukuna then back to you as he pressed his lips into a hard line. “No, I think that'll be fine for now”.

Sukuna continued to glare your direction, with his large arms crossed, “Except... I'll need you to hang out here for a few hours to answer some questions about that project.” He uttered as his eyes traveled up and down your frame.

“Yeah...” you shook your head and shrugged, “I'm afraid that's a commitment I'm unable to keep at the moment since I have prior engagements.” You replied sharply, nodding at the end of your statement with a tiny smirk. “Also, that's a request generally made by management?”

He paused for a moment, seemingly entertained by your snarky disposition. “Well, unfortunately for you, one of the requirements of this position is to be available for overtime at the request of management ... which I currently am.” He retorted, squinting slightly as his lips turned up slyly at you.

Your eyes widened as you turned them toward Geto, hoping to hear reason escape his lips.

“I think we can manage without her just this once, huh Sukuna?” he chuckled in a way that you hardly found funny, patting Sukuna on the shoulder who maintained his curious gaze at you as you cut your eyes toward Geto.

“Well, I just came by to pick up a few things.” You turned to grab your jump drive that you hadn't realized you left inside the port in front of your computer. You yanked it out, turning toward Geto. “See you tomorrow?”

“We most certainly will.” Sukuna answered, regardless of the fact that you weren't talking to him. You rose from your desk, the feeling of his eyes resting on you making you shudder with discomfort. His gaze remained locked on you as it followed you around the corner, until you disappeared back to the elevator.

*~*~*~*~*

Blood Money - Vancouver Sleep Clinic

played on the studio speaker as you sat on the couch. “I wanted to kick his smug ass.” You said to Nobara, rolling your eyes as she sat next to you behind Ino's panel.

“Shit, I don't blame you. What the hell is up with Geto these days? He seems to be leaning on you quite a bit for the well-being of that office. Maybe it's time you asked for another raise.”

“Yeah, no kidding. That Sukuna character is gonna be a real headache for sure. Thank God I didn't have to actually stay there today. I told Megumi I was going to work, now I don't have to feel bad for lying to him. You chuckled, I actually did have to 'work'.” You said, shaking your head.

“Well, he's out with Yuji now, they won't be here until around 9, so I think you're in the clear.”

“Nice.” You replied.

“Hey lady, you're up!” Ino called, spinning around in his chair toward you and Nobara.

You smiled over your shoulder at your bestie before heading over to the sound booth and the live microphone.

“Don't freak out, singer.” Choso teased. “We got you”.

You scrunched your nose up at him and smiled, then spoke into the mic to help Ino adjust it to your voice. “But it's only been a couple days.” Your voice reverberated off the walls beautifully after speaking into that expensive microphone. “You guys have this memorized already?”

“Who you think you're talking to?” Choso quipped, and they all chuckled. “Nah, I'm just kidding, we're good though.” He continued. “We have the track here if we screw anything up, but we've gone over it quite a few times at home separately and together, so don't worry.”

You breathed a sigh of relief, cringing a little at his pretend arrogance, but he was right. Your music was hardly anywhere near as complicated as theirs, but you still wanted everything to be perfect. Megumi deserved for you to try your best, though you knew he wouldn't care if you did the whole thing wrong especially in a situation like this. He would love your singing.

“Okay lets do this.” you said, as you waited for Ino to queue you in.

*~*~*~*~*

The rehearsal was a success. A million pounds of weight seemed to be lifted from your shoulders after it was all done.

You went down the line, hugging each of the band members for working with you so well. You couldn't believe how fast they grasped the material, though they are all experts, so it really shouldn't have surprised you as much.

“Are you guys sure you're comfortable singing backup for me?” You said to Maki, after hugging her last.

“Not uncomfortable in the slightest.” Choso replied, “I figured you had chops, but damn, girl!”

“For real.” Yuta interjected. “I'm gonna love playing for you. With vocals like that? It's an honor.”

“Fire.” Toge chimed, as he nodded.

“Seriously, quit worrying.” Maki reassured. “It was perfect.”

“And it��will be perfect, no matter what.” Ino chimed. “Who wrote that anyway?”

“I did.” You answered. “I had it all in my head but couldn't play all the parts the way I wanted to, so I just roughly attempted them on the guitar.” You shook your head. “You guys brought this music to life in a way that I never dreamed I'd hear it. I'm so grateful.” You said, holding your hand up to your mouth as tears came to your eyes.

“Megumi's just ... I want him to love it.” you looked around to them all, “And I couldn't have asked for a better sound in a million years. Thank you so much you guys.”

“Anytime.” Ino replied, as an adorable smile graced his face. “No, seriously. Any time. You must be planning to finish an album, right? That voice and that music can't go to waste. I won't allow it.”

“Oh my god, I can't afford you, Ino.” You muttered behind a nervous laugh.

“Girl... you heard me. You're on deck.” He said as he gathered his things.

You looked over at Choso as he nodded in agreement with his eyebrows raised, along with the rest of the band, their expressions a warning that you'd probably better get your shit together while they're all on the same page about supporting.

“Seriously, y'all are gonna make me cry!” You said, as you turned to walk quickly out the booth door toward Nobara with a huge smile on your face, and an equal amount of embarrassment.

Ino shook his head at you, snickering as he said his goodbyes, in a rush to leave out the back door early to avoid Megumi seeing him since he wanted to surprise him with his visit.

“Girl! That was fucking amazing!! I'm so excited for you!” Nobara said, smiling widely, and extremely excited.

You plopped down on the couch next to her, covering your face with your hands. “Thanks, love. I'm really freaking out right now, but it's gotta be done.”

“Tch... You know he's gonna kick your ass, right?”

“Hehe, yeah... or kiss it if I'm lucky.” You mumbled as you looked at her out the corner of your eye.

Nobara's entire face opened up in shock as she laughed. “Ahhh!! Oh my god, listen to you!” She pushed your shoulder off of her as she teased you, and you both giggled.

Just then, your phone rang, interrupting your moment with a call from a number you didn't recognize.

You finished giggling as you explained, “I think I might have to take this. Gimme a sec.” you held out your finger as you stepped out of the inner studio to the open area.

Something In the Way – Nirvana

played on the speaker as you answered.

“Hello?”

The caller asked if you were available without bothering to introduce himself, in a deep, stern voice.

“Speaking, how can I help you?”

“This is Sukuna. I'm calling to inquire about the overtime we discussed.”

You flinched, considering you must have misheard the name. “Who?” you replied.

“I'm pretty sure you remember me. It's Sukuna. Your manager?”

You paused in disbelief. Waiting to hear something reasonable come from the other side of that line.

“Our deadline is fast approaching, and it seems we need all the help we can get on this project.” He continued.

You couldn't believe this man had the mitigated gall to contact you on your private line, actually demanding work from you on your day off.

“I'm sorry to disappoint you, but again, I won't be available until tomorrow morning as scheduled.” You frowned angrily, your tone firming, “Just exactly how did you obtain my personal number?”

“I requested it from Geto. I'm making calls to our subordinates, offering the opportunity to acquire more income as well as –”

“Excuse me,” your eyes pressed shut “did you just say, subordinates?” you scoffed. Geto never spoke to his employees that way. Though you did work “under” him, he was far more likely to use the term “team member”. It was clear that this man was already bringing down the morale in the workplace and now doing the same in your personal space outside of that.

“Yes,” he continued, “we are your superiors are we not? There are a few who've agreed to work a few extra hours tonight as we have quite a bit to accomplish and will require as many hands as possible.”

“I'm sorry, but... were you not hired for this very reason, Sukuna? As a longtime employee of this company, I'd like to suggest you take this as an opportunity not only to legitimize your position there, but to reinforce Geto's faith in your abilities.”

Your phone began to ring just then from another line. You glanced at it, noticing yet another number you were unable to recognize.

“Now, if you'll excuse me, I have another call coming through. I'll be happy to speak with Geto at a later date if you'd like to discuss this further. Have a good evening.” you rolled your eyes as you ended the call abruptly, answering the next one.

“Hello?” you answered, your tone possibly a little too curt.

“Hello? ... Um... this is Tsumiki? ... I'm calling for –”

“Oh hi!” You introduced yourself, your voice softening immediately. “Tsumiki! I'm so glad you called. I'm happy to hear from you! I want to thank you for being a part of this.”

“Oh of course. It's not a problem in the least! I'm glad someone is doing it because as you probably know, he would never.”

You chuckled a bit. “Not in a million years. I just hope he doesn't kill me after.”

“You and me both.” She replied with a giggle.

“So, you'll be able to make it? I mean, it won't put a strain on you, right?”

“Not at all.” She replied happily, “I'll be there with bells on. I'm ecstatic to see him. It's been too long. It'll settle my mind to know how he's been doing all this time. To see all his friends, and to be sure he's well. And It'll be great to meet you, too.”

You hear the door open to the studio from outside the building as Yuji and Megumi stumble in, Yuji, teasing him about something silly. You turned back toward the phone covering your mouth as you spoke.

“Oh my God, same! I'm so excited but he's here I gotta go!”. You whispered with your hand over the phone, regrettably rushing her off as you turned toward the boys who seemed too distracted to notice you.

“Okay! I'll shoot you a text when I land.” She replied before she hung up.

Megumi and Yuji arrived at around 9:30, far more than just a bit tipsy as you could tell by their conversation. Yuji worked to keep Megumi facing his direction to distract him as you ducked by. You'd hoped to escape his view as you rushed back to the control room from the foyer where they'd entered.

You scurried over to where Nobara was sitting and plopped down next to her on the couch just as the boys wandered into the room.

“Where the hell have you guys been?” Nobara asked as she got up to hug Yuji.

Megumi did a double take as he noticed you, staring down at you with a wrinkle in his forehead as he turned the rest of his body your direction.

“Aaand what are you doing here?” He asked, quietly, holding his liquor almost as well as he holds his drumsticks.

“Hey. I'm just hanging out.” You shrugged. “Don't mind me.”

He stared at you for a beat, his eyes looking you over in that way. “What are you up to?” he asked, his face scrunching in suspicion.

“Up to?” you replied, your eyebrows pressing upward into your forehead as you looked around, puzzled. “Me?”

“Yeah. YOU.” he huffed, “You've been acting weird lately. What's up with you?”

“Uh...” you chuckled. “Nothing... I'm just hanging out with my friends!”

His gaze minimized into a squint as it bored into yours. “Commere for a sec.” he leaned in, reaching for your hand, waiting for you to place it in his so he could pull you up from the couch.

“Whats up Megz?” Yuji asked, as Nobara leaned closer into their hug.

“Nothing...” Megumi replied as you gave him your hand. He scanned your body out the corner of his eye with slightly pursed lips as he pulled you toward the door. He was quite wasted... and severely uninhibited, likely triggered by your unexpected presence.

“Megumi... what are you –?” you asked as he led you toward his office, pushing your body in front of him as he pressed you into the room with his, closing and locking the door behind him.

Summer Walker – CPR

played on his system as he walked slowly toward you with both hands behind his back. “You're up to something.”

Ugh... Fucking smartass.

You thought, as you stumbled around to his glare with him an inch away from your face, slowly forcing you to step backward, deeper into the room.

You scoffed, crossing your arms, eyelids fluttering as you licked your lips. “You have a problem with me being at your studio Megz?” You asked, shifting your weight from one leg to the other.

“Tch. No, I don't, and you know that.” He replied, a sway in his step and his eyes still little as he peered at you. “Now, tell me what the fuck you're up to.”

You snickered at his misplaced seriousness, your mouth gaping open at him cussing at you, as you found it terribly amusing how his well-put-together, relaxed demeanor was in a bit of a mess, his cheeks beet red from his drinks.

“I told you, I'm not 'up to' anything.” You replied, in a huff, uncrossing your arms, holding your hands out, palms up as if to prove they were empty. “Noby told me you went out with Yuji and would be back here, so I came after work!” You rolled your eyes and sighed. Look, I’ve had a long day. Can we just go back now?” you said as you attempted to bypass him, heading toward the door.

He quickly gripped your arm, pulling you back as he continued to peer down at you, “You're lying” he said with an upward nod. He hadn't raised his voice, but it was clear he was skeptical, scrutinizing your features and behavior, wheels clearly turning in his head, obviously oiled by the alcohol.

“I heard you secretly giggling on the phone in the bathroom at my place the other day, and again just now. You didn't spend all night at work because I saw you in town at six-thirty. The fuck are you tip toeing around for?” He went on, stuffing his hands in his pockets as he took another step, far too close to you.

You huffed, snickering at his attitude. “Megumi...” your voice nearly a whisper as you challenged his concern. “Fucking relax, okay? You're intoxicated. Chill. I'm just here to hang out with you at the studio.” You kept smiling, so entertained by his behavior you practically gave yourself away since it made you appear to be lying all the more.

His gaze lingered on you for a moment, his eyes bouncing between each of yours before he grabbed your wrist, walking you from the doorway of his office to the empty portion of his adjacent wall that displayed less of his trophies, and contained enough space to fit your bodies.

“I'll say it one more time. Tell me what you're doing.” He demanded again as his fingers slid up your forearm from your wrist, curling around your bicep as his gaze traveled across your breasts.

“What the fuck, Megumi? I'm sus for talking on the phone?”

“No,” he said, glancing up. “You're sus for making your conversations a secret.”

You paused, staring back. “Are you kidding me? You're too smart for your own fucking good you know that?” you mumbled, your heart beating faster by the second as you swallowed thickly, having some idea where his head was at.

He pressed his left palm flat against the wall behind you to the right of your head. “Maybe I am, but you'll pay for it.” he drawled as his head cocked to the side and his glassy eyes scanned your figure.

“And … what the hell is that supposed to mean?” 

“It means I'm holding you accountable.” He leaned in even closer to the shell of your ear. “Turn around and pull your skirt up.”

You suddenly let out a breath you had no idea you were holding as you cut your eyes toward him, only able to see his neck from this angle as he buried his head in the crook of yours, inhaling you. The aroma of soap and incense swirled in your senses as his right hand inched up your shirt from the waist. “Clearly, you're a little … anxious right now … Megumi … “you breathed, your skin tingling hot and sensitive where he touched.

He scoffed, leaning back, flashing a mischievous grin. “You're a terrible liar.” He murmured calmly as his sleepy eyes continued to rake over you. “Now do what you're told.”

Your eyes fluttered as you felt your core clench. You surveyed his features, finding nothing but resolve and hunger in his eyes as you anticipated his next move. “You don't trust me?” you said, literally standing your ground as you peered up at him through your lashes. “I'm … hurt …”

Megumi's stepped the last inch toward you, closing the gap between his chest and yours as your back pressed flush against the wall. He turned his head down toward your ear, “I'll get it out of you.” he spoke, pressing his knee between your legs. You flinched as his thigh brushed against your clothed clit, your skirt hiking up almost completely, his hand moving higher from your waist until it cupped around your breast over your bra. 

You could feel your body succumbing, heat pooling in your core as he trapped your nipple between his index and thumb, tugging the sensitive nub as it slowly grew harder. He squeezed as he watched pink fill your cheeks. With each flinch, your clit was teased even more. His left hand curled around your neck, as he buried his face in the other side and his jet-black strands brushed against your skin. 

Not You Too – Drake (feat. Chris Brown)

“Wh – What are you doing?” you whined as he pressed his body harder against you, your hands gripping his sleeves on each side, pressing forward into his biceps in a futile effort to push him away. “There's nothing to... fucking talk about...” 

He huffed as he flicked out his tongue, planting a wet open-mouthed kiss to the base of your neck, then slid one long stroke up to your earlobe, sending a sharp tingle down that entire side of your body, eliciting a whimper from your lips.

Your breathing intensified as he continued, both of his hands moving to grip the bottom of your shirt, pulling it up and over your breasts. He buried his face between them, his hands moving to grip each side as he pressed them into his cheeks he sucked hot pink blotches into your smooth skin. Tinges of pain pierced through you as you struggled to maintain your composure, your clit rubbing along the rough grain of his jeans.

Megumi seemed to disappear into his very own world, wetting your chest with his hot tongue and saliva. He curled his fingers around the hem of your bra, pulling down each side, both of your hardened nipples bouncing out toward him. With a low groan, his lips immediately pursed around one, sucking feverishly, his cheeks caving as your entire areola disappeared into his mouth while his other hand gripped and pinched the opposite nub. 

As your moans grew louder, he seemed to grow more desperate as he continued, his mouth giving attention to the other side, your tender nub now exposed to the chill in the air as the pad of his thumb now slid across the slick he'd left behind. “Me~gumi...! Ngh!” You whined, fisting his shirt even tighter as you tried to keep quiet. 

Megumi sucked hard one last time, then looked up from your soft chest, “Ah … I love that pretty voice.” He grumbled as he moved his other leg between yours, spreading your thighs wider. His left hand moved between your legs as he lifted your thigh, propping it up with his arm. 

His breath ghosted down your neck as his right hand squeezed each part of your body it passed as it made its way to your matching cotton panties. “I love this pretty pussy, too...” he breathed as his long fingers slid across your clit in circular motions as they moved further down, teasing your entrance as his palm rested on your pubic bone. 

“F-fuck, Megumi!” you whispered, breathing heavily as he pressed his torso into you, and your head pressed back against the wall. “Our friends are out there.”

“And? They'll be alright ... these rooms are soundproofed.” he held your thigh up along in his left forearm as he gazed at you lustfully, his hand squeezing your ass from under your leg as he toyed with your middle in the other. “and I said start talking.”

“Ngh... No!” You refused. “We need to stop…” you whimpered.

“No?” he spoke into your neck as he bent down further, pushing his knees against the wall and his hips between your legs, spreading them even wider. His soft lips planted a warm, wet kiss on your neck as his hand slipped under the hem of your panties, dipping past your folds, soaking in your slick as he glided his fingers slowly back and forth. “You say that” he whispered, “yet here you are again, being my sweet little slutty girl...” He drummed in your ear. “C'ept now you're in trouble.” 

You pushed your hands against his chest to move him away as electricity coursed through your body and spread through every limb, but he pressed harder against you, resisting. “Megu–”

“Don't say shit unless you're gonna come clean.” he breathed through his teeth as he watched your face flush hot pink, and his middle fingers moved faster, catching your tingling clit between them as you squirmed.

He smirked as he watched your reactions, yet irritated by the barrier of fabric between you. He moved both hands to the thin strap of your panties, the fabric on your opposite hip, digging into the surface of your skin as he easily ripped the strap apart, allowing them to fall along your leg to the floor.

Your body shook as you whimpered, “O-oh my god... ~mmmfuck!~”

Megumi opened his mouth and pressed it against your whimpering lips, the tip of his wet tongue inching past them teasingly, gliding against the tip of yours as his fingers played with your now sopping pussy. Your propped leg bent around his opposite elbow, tensing as his hand pressed hard against the wall, locking you in place.

“~Haaah...” Megumi breathed, his eyes rolling back as his mind numbed, the pleasure from the sensation of your wetness on his digits hypnotizing him. He continued to glide his slippery tongue across the front of your lips, refusing to sink it deeper as of yet, the lingering flavor of Guinness barely making it to your tastebuds as his fingers mimicked its ministrations, swirling messily around your wet folds.

“Y– you're... gonna m– make me cum!” You warned as your hips jerked under his aggressive hand.

“Mmhmm...” He grunted, the pads of his fingers slipping around your clit, then dipping suddenly as he plunged them deep inside you, curling perfectly into your sweet spot. “so hot … and so fucking tight” he hissed.

“Aaaah... fuuuh~! Your lower lip quivered as you clenched around his fingers, your juices now dripping along his veiny hand.

“I told you to address me as, ‘Sir’”. He spoke into your lips as he removed his hand from the wall, gripping your thigh to lift it a little more around his waist, which you reflexively squeezed into place around him.

You felt yourself coming completely undone; his fingers working your insides forcing heat to pool in your core, your hips jerking uncontrollably, your bottom lip quivering against his as he spoke “I have... N-nothing to say...!” it was coming, and coming fast. “Ngh!”

It was so hard to resist him. He could truly be a menace if he wants to apparently, but somehow it just didn't fucking matter. 

“Tch” ... Megumi scoffed, “nothing huh?” he griped as his eyes locked with yours for a moment just before his lips crashed eagerly into yours and he plunged his tongue down your throat.

Your moans becoming more desperate as the lewd, squelching sounds rang with sheer vulgarity in your ears as he sank his fingers inside you to the knuckle. Your pussy throbbed as your sopping canal tightened around his long fingers. He quickly lowered himself under your leg as he propped it over his shoulder, your other thigh widening in response as it stood shakily on the tip of your toes. 

He peered up at you, pupils blown out dark as he locked his mouth around your pussy, his tongue making maddening circles around your clit as he plunged his fingers in and out of your hole.

You reached for purchase along the wall behind you, finding none, then swiftly moved to grip the black strands of his hair, wailing out as he fucked you relentlessly with his mouth and fingers. “N – no! Mmgh! I'm cumming! I'm cumming!” you warned as your core erupted fiercely and your hot juices poured into his mouth from beneath you.

Megumi hummed with explicit satisfaction as he drank you down, firmly gripping your ass, pulling your body against himself as you fisted his hair between your fingers and literally rode out your high on his face. Your mouth gaped open as you trembled, your quivering body unable to come down as your eyes fluttered shut.

Megumi peered past your breasts with you still in his mouth, the view of your beautiful face making his dick even harder as he watched you cum. He passed multiple strokes across your pussy with his tongue, licking and sucking you clean, sliding it up from your opening through your folds with each pass, then planted a wet kiss to your clit before he stood, wiping his mouth with the palm of his hand, then licking his lips. 

He leaned in with a sly grin. “Just look at that pretty face.” He purred with utter satisfaction on his. “I'm sure you're ready to obey now... unless you want more...”

Dazed, you peered at his reddened face through your lashes. “I ... t – told you...” Your breath hitching between words. Your body was growing limp, trembling all over as you propped yourself against the wall. 

WTH – Jene Aiko

played on his speaker. His left hand moved up to grip your neck as he pressed his lips into yours, the taste of your arousal lingering on his tongue as it lashed around your mouth and the clinking sound of his belt coming undone rang loud in your ears. “I guess I'll just have to take that sweet little pussy then huh?” he drawled as he peeled you from the wall, wrapping his arm around your waist as he, turned you to toss you onto the couch.

He plopped down on top of you, his voice drumming low and slow in your ears as he sucked at your lips, his uncharacteristically sloppy kisses hindering your access to oxygen as he then yanked at his boxers with his remaining hand, eager to release his throbbing dick from its confines.

Megumi pulled his pants down past his thighs, lifting your leg up to grant himself access. His opposite hand gripped his rock hard cock as you suddenly felt its hot tip pressing eagerly against your entrance.

… “I'll make an honest woman outta you … “he warned, as his hard, angry head inched further into your soft hole, both his grip around the back of your knee, and your core around nothing, tightening in anticipation. He pressed in harder, your folds blossoming for him as his large member stretched you deliciously. 

Your entire being shuddered as he made his way inside, your body responding to the warmth of his tongue, the feeling of his hot breath ghosting down your neck, and his strong hand wrapped around your thigh… You couldn't help it. Shouldn't you be embarrassed? Shouldn't you tell him to stop? It had become too easy. You, had become far too easy for him. As far as you were concerned, he could do no wrong. Or … maybe he could … if you weren't such a fucking masochist.

He pressed his body weight against you, pinning you down, your slick overflowing, allowing him to glide in with ease.  “Ngh ~ so … fucking good...” he moaned, sinking deeper inside.

“S'too … big … hngh!” You whined to no avail as your trembling hands gripped the fabric of his shirt into crumpled balls behind his neck and at his waist. His hand curled under your other leg, lifting your thigh around his forearm, both of his hands now firmly gripping your ass, your legs now propped over his shoulders.

“Why are you so fucking wet?” he grunted into your mouth, thrusting his hips aggressively forward, pausing inside at the end of each to savor the feeling of hitting so perfectly inside you. “You're ... dripping while I'm ~ haaah ~ doing this shit to you?”  His words droned out between thrusts. “The fuck is wrong with you... huh?”

You muffled your whine, and your core gripped him like a vice, even more so as he mocked you. “So fucking nasty” … he moaned hot into your ear, your arms wrapped around his neck as he drove his rock-hard cock into your sloppy cunt. “Yeah… you like being a n~nasty little slut f'me…”

All that could spill from your lips was a whimper as he pounded into you, his voice and words arousing you, making you crazy.

“Mmhhhh that's it... you know better... open up for daddy” he prompted with a roll of his hips, rocking himself unbelievably deeper into your core.

“Meg~gumi! Ngh!!” You screwed your eyes shut, your mouth gaping open into a silent scream his fingers slid down from the fat of your ass, inching closer to your pussy, widening your openings as the sounds of your juices squelching hummed obscenely through the quiet of his office.

Megumi drawled as his hot cock tapped your sweet spot repeatedly, each time, bringing tears to your eyes. “You're … ssshit … haah ~ giving my pussy away?”

“N ~ never!” you moaned, “Fuck you! … M~more!”

His body bobbed up and down as his glazed over blues pierced into your eyes behind his fierce frown, your insides massaging his length so good as he fucked you closer toward the edge.

You wailed out, moving one of your hands to cup your mouth, ensuring no one standing outside his door could hear you. Your core tightened fiercely as he thrusted one last time, pulling out just as you were about to cum.

“Haaah~fuck! Mmmmh! No no no … Please!  Your whimpers tickled his ears as he watched your pleading face and your pink lips.

Megumi leaned in, mushing his face into the side of yours, his lips at the shell of your ear, “You're so pretty when you beg... Please, what?” he dragged his mouth along your jaw, then planted wet kisses on your lips, sucking in your bottom lip again, “Mnngh...” he whispered, “Don't fuck with me.”

“How … dare you … think that.” You huffed, short of breath, your bottom lip quivering, “Are you … f ~ fucking crazy?” You griped, water pooling in your eyes as your entire body trembled in his arms. “Please... don't stop” you whispered.

You couldn't imagine wanting anyone, anything more. He was insane to think something like that would ever cross your mind. 

Megumi's gaze moved to your lips as he smashed his mouth into yours, plunging his tongue inside, your head tilting back as you opened your mouth wider, offering yourself up to him, your empty core squeezing nothing, begging him to reenter.

You whimpered as he pulled back from the kiss a moment, mumbling in a whisper, “Haah ~ give it back...”

“Give what back?”

“I … need you, Megumi.” You swallowed thickly,” I need your … cock... f~fuck me … please...” you whispered.

“Good girl.” His solid dick, standing at attention, needed no assistance as he aligned the tip with your hole, pressing in just a touch. He reached his hand around to grip it, sliding it around your slick folds up to your clit, teasing...

“Megumi... please” you whined “don't do that to me … hurry.”

He smirked, plunging back into your wet entrance, tunneling in to the hilt, your body in a full on mating press.

“Haaahhh! Fuck … yes!”

“Mmmgh...” he growled “Can't fucking get enough of this pussy...” as he drove it in harder, faster, chasing both your release and his. “I could stay inside you forever.”

“Ahhh yes! Yes! I'm coming... I'm … coming!” You wailed, as he forced himself into you again and again, your liquids oozing along the soft skin of his sack as it slapped against your ass, your hands finding their way up to his hair, his black strands tangling between your digits again as you gripped him.

He pressed in again, the base of his cock flush against your swollen entrance as he fucked and emptied his hot seed deep into your core, filling you completely. A guttural moan erupted from deep inside him as his entire body shook, and your arousal coated his oversensitive member.

He bowed his head, pressing his sweat soaked forehead into your cheek as the both of you caught your breath. His aroma wafted up your nose on your inhale, filling your entire body with him. 

You both lingered for a moment, his head dropping into the crook of your neck as you ran your fingers through his damp hair and you both slowed your breathing, your mind completely relaxed and satisfied, yet slightly uneasy per the possibility of your friends still being in the next room over.

Megumi partially put himself back together and stood, walking over to his desk where he pulled a container of wipes from the drawer. You watched as he pulled some from the package and brought them back over to you. He kneeled back down, warmed them for a moment in the palm of his hand and wiped you clean.

A small smile spread across your lips. “I can do that you know.”

“Tch,” Megumi's gaze flicked up to yours as you smirked at his sweet gesture. “Yeah, but why?” he huffed. “I got you into this mess. Literally.” He said as he balled up the wipes, tossing them into the trash can against the wall.

He sat up on his knees, stretching his arm across your thighs as you lay on the couch, his chin resting on your leg. “Look ... If uh” He looked down and away, as if preparing himself for what he was about to say. “... if you've got other stuff going on, you can just tell me.”

You flinched at his words as your heart pounded loud in your ears. “What?” You couldn't tear your eyes away from his as faint shudder tremored through you. “Even after all that? … Are – are you serious, Megumi?” you asked, as he looked down at his hands fidgeting with the hem of your wrinkled skirt.

“Sorry. I feel like I could be pushing you too hard. But I don't want you to feel pressure. If … we've moved too fast, and you don't … wa–”

“Stop.” you squeezed your eyes shut as his words seemed to generate actual pain in your chest. “No. There's no way.” You shook your head. “Regardless of whats going on with me, that's the absolute last thing on earth it would be.” Your eyes scanned his face. “I love you, too, Megumi. More than anyone, or anything else on this earth.”

You lifted his pink pouty face with your palm, peering into his eyes as tears formed in yours out of genuine concern that he may actually be crazy enough to believe you'd leave him. “I don't care how long it's been. If I could reach into my chest and remove my heart to give it to you, I would.”

Megumi leaned toward you, dropping his head into the crook of your neck, inhaling heavily as if to breathe you in, his black strands tickling your skin. “It's late. You have work in the morning, right?” he said as his hand rested at the base of your neck.

“Yup. Noby's giving me a ride... if she's still here, that is.”

“Good. Cause you know I can't right now.”

“No. You can't.”

*~*~*~*~*

You were so glad you didn't need to see Sukuna's face for the next few days at work, since he was called away and ended up stuck working the projects he was hired for. You spent the next few days there, then rehearsing at home, making sure your performance would be flawless.

It was finally time to celebrate. You arrived at Nanami's with Nobara and Tsumiki. You walked toward the building, ecstatic to see exactly what would come of this surprise that you know will likely get you into a ton of trouble.

“Everyone's here” Nobara said, smiling over at you from the bar. “Nanami let us take over the place for the night, so Megumi's assuming it's gonna just be another dress rehearsal for their next show.”

“Okay, perfect!” you said, your voice squeaky and excited.

“Yuji says he's on his way. They should be here any second.” Todo said as he walked over to the three of you at the bar. Everyone was present, including many of the bar's VIP's that never miss a single one of their shows, most of them recognizable by Todo, Yuji, and the band.

“I'm so fucking nervous.” You said, as you took a deep breath, turning to look at both Tsumiki and Nobara, each of them sitting on either side of you as you shook out your hands and fidgeted with them anxiously.

Tsumiki rested a hand on your arm in reassurance. “Don't worry! I'm sure you'll be great! Nobara told me how good you are. Just trust yourself and everything will be perfect.” She said with a warm smile.

You exhaled quickly, “Yeah... Just relax...” you repeated her words to yourself.

Nobara squeezed your forearm. “You've got this. He's gonna love it.”

Adorn – Miguel

played on the speaker. You smile at her as suddenly everyone in the building began cheering the moment Megumi walked in with Itadori at his side.

Todo spotted them and immediately called out on the speaker from the front of the bar, “Here he is! The birthday boy, and the greatest rocker around, Meguumiiiii!”

You watched as air filled his lungs and his eyes widened in shock, then simultaneously roll as he shook his head, dropping his face toward the floor, then cutting his eyes up at Yuji, who grimaced, stepping a foot or so away from him slowly.

“I'm gonna fucking ki –” Megumi stopped mid-sentence as he watched you saunter over toward him, with his sister.

You watched as he caught her in his sights, stunned and wide-eyed. Your heart nearly melted at the look on his face, as it was more than obvious that he was happy to see her.

“Tsumiki...?” he said, almost as if he didn't really believe she was there.  As she reached up to hug him, a huge smile graced her pretty face.

Just as he formed his lips to ask “What –?”, shaking his head, he turned his attention toward you, meeting your gaze, then back and forth between you and his sister. The wrinkle in his forehead disappeared as he realized you were the one responsible.

His eyes smiled at you as his lips disappeared into his mouth and he averted his gaze, trying hard to hide the blush on his cheeks. It was the most adorable thing you'd ever seen.

Of course, you weren't as good at hiding yours as he was. You couldn't help but stand there admiring his pretty face, unable to contain the heat spreading outward through your body from the bottom of your heart.

“She's an amazing woman, Megumi.” Tsumiki said, smiling over at you as you continued to blush.

“Yeah.” He answered. “Yeah. She is.” He raked his gaze over you, taking in how hot you looked as the blood rushing to your cheeks rivaled your makeup.

He reached one arm up to cup the back of your head and kiss you once on the cheek as he leaned into the shell of your ear, “Be prepared to be paid back for this with interest.” He whispered, sending a shiver down your spine.

He turned and slammed the shot Yuji stuffed into his hand seconds earlier, then to Tsumiki as she began to chat with him.

You smiled as you made your way back over to Nobara at the bar, glowing with happiness to see Megumi so pleased. You sat for a moment, watching people make their way over to speak to him, and him, really, really wanting to avoid all the human interaction. It was awfully funny and cute, and you were more than happy to suffer whatever consequences he had in store for you for putting him in this position later.

“He looks happy” Nobara observed, pushing your Blue Moon over toward you.

You smiled, “Yeah.” overjoyed that you were able to make him feel this way. You took a few gulps of your beer to help calm your nerves a bit as your eyes flicked toward the stage and the boys prepared to begin. Choso gave you an upward nod, queuing you to come up.

Though Megumi hadn't caught his signal, he presumed he would just go up and get ready to play. Yuji grabbed his arm just as he was about to pass your special seat, the one that allowed you to see him so clearly onstage.

You felt like your heart would beat clear out of your chest, but you peeled yourself from the stool, eyeballing Megumi, biting your lip as you smiled that shy smile, then made your way over to the stairs beside the stage. Megumi watched as you walked over, his eyes then shooting over toward Yuji in total confusion.

“Have a seat.” Nobara said to Megumi, patting the cushion, which was still warm as he sat, watching in shock as you continued up the stage right stairs.

“What... in the hell... is going on?”

“Just relax. Here.” Yuji said as he slid a bottle of Guinness over to him at the bar which he took several gulps of before setting it back down. Tsumiki smiled warmly as she sat next to him, a huge grin spreading across her face, excited.

You'd finally made it backstage, the thick curtain shrouding the crowd on the other side of it as you stood behind it, trembling. Your eyes closed as you breathed in and out, hoping to regulate your nervous system. You felt a couple of strong hands squeeze your shoulders and you open your eyes to see Choso grinning down at you as he reassured you.

“It'll be perfect. No worries. We've all got your back, just sing. You can do it.” You smiled and nodded, still feeling as though you'd never be able to stop the vigorous tremoring in your nerves. He walked across the stage to join the rest of the band, taking the mic as everyone cheered.

“Thank you, guys for coming out!” His voice rang out across the room. “We're glad to be here celebrating our leader’s birthdaaaaay!” he raised his bottle of beer, the entire venue roaring in approval as Megumi cringed. “But … we have a couple gifts for him that you all will get to take part in. A special guest will be singing with us tonight, so give her a hand as she comes to the stage.”

You swallowed thickly, slowly strutting across the stage as you made your way over to the microphone. Anxiety shot through your body like electricity, your gaze directed out toward the crowd as the lights shone bright on you. Of all the times you had done this, nothing could have possibly prepared you for this experience.

Singing for this man, was the epitome of intimidation. The only way you could convince yourself to go through with it is to remind yourself that it wasn't about you. It was your gift to him. And he deserved to have the best you could give.

Megumi's eyes were as wide as a deer in headlights as he sat completely flabbergasted that you were there on stage in front of him in this place. Clearly, you had been up to a lot more than he had given you credit for, and he couldn't have been more proud of you. His approval had shown all over his face as his embarrassment was replaced with pure admiration.

“Thank you all for having me.” you said, your sweet voice echoing across the room as you smiled widely, directing your gratitude toward Choso and the band, as well as the audience. “And thank you, Megumi,” you turned toward him peering past the small sea of people as he sat in your seat, “for being such a breathtaking artist, an amazing inspiration, especially to me, and an even more amazing partner. I love you, so very very much, and we hope that you'll love our performance tonight. This is for you.”

The lights dimmed, and the crowd quieted as Toge queued you in with a few notes.

My Song – H.E.R.

Began to play, as you sang the song directly to Megumi and everyone quietly listened. You sang from the depths of your heart, as every word made you think of him. He has been the light in your life, one of the only people to love you past your flaws, to stick around regardless of how many mistakes you feel you make and is willing to be here for you.

You were comfortable with him. So comfortable that it scared you, the irony of that being that he was exactly what you needed. He wasn't just the safe choice for you, he was secure. He made you feel secure with him. Secure in a relationship without fear or major concerns.

His drive, passion, and inspiration had helped you become stronger in everything you've tried to do, and you couldn't imagine being this close to any other man. Everything about him made you happy, and you felt you could be in this place with him, in this space with him, forever.

Maki and Choso helped beautifully with the background vocals, supporting you as you expressed yourself perfectly, and Toge simply could not have played it better. You recalled that first night you spent with Megumi, when Toge's piano played so beautifully as the two of you drew closer.

Megumi sat almost perfectly still as you sang to him, barely blinking, barely breathing. He carried the same expression he did as he watched you sing at that wedding, the same admiration, adoration and confidence in you as you've always seen. It was as if he gave you wings, and you loved him so much for it. You were able to believe freely without doubt, to dream freely without fear, to hope without despair, and to love freely without pain as long as he was by your side.

You believed in him, and he believed in you.

His eyes locked onto yours, and when your gazes met, it was as if you could feel his heart beating just for you. Even from where he sat from far across the room. Megumi was so amazing that you simply couldn't imagine your life now without him. He needed to know it. And everyone else needed to know it too.

The last chord rang, and the crowd cheered as his gaze remained fixed on yours. The cheers seemed to last a full minute as all of Megumi's friends looked toward him witnessing just how happy he truly was.

As he ripped his eyes away from your beautiful image on stage, he took a deep breath, inhaling as he snapped out of his daze, his eyes now scanning the room, noticing the entire venue gawking at him. He hated it. He propped his elbows up at his knees and interlocked his fingers, burying his head inside.

Tsumiki, Nobara, and Yuji laughed as Tsumiki patted his back, pressing her lips into a hard line. He was totally fine with making an entire band, supporting everyone else, being brilliant and sitting behind a huge drumkit while everyone screamed for him, but the “spotlight” was never something he felt he looked forward to. Even if you were the one shining it on him. Even if everything was beautiful, he was still Megumi.

“Mm'sorry Megz” you said quietly into the mic scrunching your nose as you turned and giggled toward the band. You peered into the crowd as you blew a kiss to him, his eyes peeking back from under his fingers. God, how can he be so cute? You thought as your smile reached his blue gaze.

He turned his blushing face toward the bottle of Guinness he pulled suddenly from the bar, then took another few gulps before rolling it between the palms of his hands.

You took a big sigh as you felt your warmed heart skipping beats. You flicked your eyes over to Maki, who nodded toward you, signaling you to continue.

“Thank you so much everyone.” You expressed with sincere gratitude, noticing the crowd had grown significantly in front of you which you thought was unusual since the venue was supposed to be reserved for people close to Megumi and the band. There was one face among them that you thought you recognized, but as your eyes quickly flicked back to that spot, you could no longer see him.

You suddenly tensed up a bit, your nerves shaking your confidence until your sights finally settled back on Megumi, who's gaze was now burning into you with his fingers interlocked in front of his mouth. You allowed that image of him to relax you as you addressed him from the mic, no longer considering the crowd.

“One more Megumi, okay?” you blushed shyly behind the microphone. “We're gonna do another one for you, an original by me that, without the help of your amazing band, I would never have had the ability, let alone the courage to execute. I hope you like this one, too.”

He tilted his head sideways, his brow furrowing in confusion, as he pursed his lips and squinted, his brain reeling at how you managed to get all of this done in what felt like the shortest period of time.

Ino emerges from the curtains behind the stage, strolling across, throwing up a peace sign toward Megumi as he positioned himself at the drumset.

Megumi's eyes widened in surprise, “Ino's here, too?” he murmured, his head whipping around toward Tsumiki and Nobara, then back toward the stage as his friend made himself comfortable at his kit. Toge played a few notes, starting the song they practiced with you.

Big Feelings – Willow

You belted out the lyrics, gripping the microphone in one hand as the adrenaline from performing in such a huge crowd filled you. You closed your eyes as you sang, moving passionately in your high-top converse, swaying to Ino's perfect beats and Toge's perfection on the keys. Your hair flailed behind the microphone as you danced, Megumi's wide eyes driving your performance all the more.

Maki came in perfectly with you on the chorus, sounding so good you couldn't help how your body reacted to the excitement and overwhelm.

Ino beat the shit out of the drums while Yuta killed it on the bass, and both Choso and Maki blended their guitars, following Toge's piano which complemented your melodic voice beautifully. All of them making your song sound like you'd been singing it on stage for years.

Megumi was now standing, with one hand tucked under his opposite bicep as the other covered his mouth. He was in awe of you. And of his own band. The fact that you executed this so quickly and so well was impressive, even to him. He was enthralled, fascinated by your beauty and talent, even felt the sting of jealousy that he wasn't the one playing drums for you. He'd be sure to fix that later during your next ‘conversation’.

You blew him away. Especially since nothing about this performance was remotely basic. It had rock, jazz and funk elements, and the sound was strong and full, from the harmonies in the vocals to the chords. Let alone your phenomenal voice, and the fact that you were responsible for creating it.

During the last couple of verses and the chorus, you bounced around so freely, it was as if the band was all yours, and you were a headliner. Megumi watched intently, unable to understand how you couldn’t have already become a star with the talent you have, but was beyond ecstatic to see you like this, and excited to see more immediately.

You all ended the song, and the venue erupted in a roaring applause of approval, Megumi included. You took your bow, then blew more kisses at him across the crowd. “Happy birthday baby.” you spoke into the mic with a childlike smile, then turned back toward the band, clasping your hands together as you bowed to each one of them in gratitude, while Choso held out his hand toward you. You quickly turned to head offstage, eager to get back to your man.

Choso grabbed the microphone, “She was fucking awesome, right? Yeeah!” he said, allowing the audience to continue to display how much they loved your performance by their lingering applause.

You finally made it off the stage, passing through the thick crowd, some of the people tapping you as you walked by, praising you for such amazing singing. You thanked them, anxiously heading straight toward Megumi's seat.

Choso continued. “One more and we can let the birthday boy off the hook for a minute. Let's get this party starteeeed!” snickering behind the mic as Megumi shook his head, a vein practically popping out of his forehead.

Tsumiki leaned into Megumi as he watched you make your way to him. “You loving your party?” she asked.

“The music is excellent.” he answered. “The party's a bit much though.” he huffed, cutting his eyes over toward her.

She muffled a laugh, “Don't be too hard on her Megz.” she pleaded.

“Yeah, yeah.” he replied, turning his face back your direction, squinting through the crowd as you got closer. “How did you even get here?” he asked Tsumiki, shaking his head “When?”

She smiled as she pressed her lips together. “Your lovely girlfriend got my ticket for me.”

Megumi's lips parted a bit in a miniature jaw drop as he frowned, “Are you kidding me?”

“Nope ...” she replied. “But of course, I don't plan to let her take full responsibility.” She smiled warmly as she too, watched you travel across the room. “Don't worry. It was a joint effort. We all wanted to be here for you.”

He shook his head, turning around just in time to see you walk up and stand in front of him. He sized you up with his hooded blues, sitting back down on his stool as he widened his legs and reached out a hand to grab your arm, pulling you close. He wrapped one arm around your waist and cupped the back of your head in the other hand as he spoke into your ear, “You, were fucking amaaaazing.”

You pulled back to see his face, full of fascination and astonishment. “I knew you were good but...” He shook his head. “that... was incredible”.

Tears welled up in your eyes as you gripped the sides of his tee hugging him again. His expression remained straight and serious as an arrow, as if to be certain you understood what he was saying to you.

“It was all for you”. You muttered, biting your lip as your tears fell from your eyes. You were terrified to perform in front of him, but you were so happy to see that he received his gift, and that he was pleased.

“Tch,” he leaned into your ear again, “I'm all for you though.” he replied as he wiped the couple of tears from your face with one hand as he squeezed your waist with the other as his arm remained wrapped around you. “Uh, yeah that reminds me, why would you do something so extravagant?” he asked, suddenly frowning as he nodded toward Tsumiki. She'd leaned over to talk to Nobara as you approached.

You titled your head to the side as you spoke, pursing your lips first, “Because I wanted to”. You said as you leaned in too close to his face.

“Don't do things like that. It's too much.” he said, holding you close, pushing your cheek to the side with his face in order to position his lips close enough to speak into your ear. “I can just take care of it.”

“Already done.” You said as you leaned back, peering through your lashes at his frown, then leaning back into his ear. “And you can't tell me what to do”.

He paused for a moment, raising an eyebrow as he hooked his arm tighter around your waist, his hand squeezing the opposite side. “Oh, so you've already forgotten who you're talking to huh?”

You gripped his face with one hand leaning in to kiss him on the cheek, then pressing your lips into the shell of his ear as you hummed, “You're not the boss of me, Megumi Fushiguro.” Just as

In Da Club – 50 Cent

played on the system. Megumi grimaced yet again as he turned toward Choso and Toge who stood on stage smirking after they started it.

You grinned mischievously, dancing as you swayed teasingly directly in front of him, mouthing the first lines as he glared, shaking his head at you. Regardless of his refusal to give in to the moment, you continued to dance with a huge smile on your face, biting your lip, giggling over at Nobara and Yuji as they laughed.

You raised your hands to wrap them around his neck as he sat gawking, swaying your body in front of him in your black low-cut halter, your long locks of hair dipping between your cleavage and brushing his shoulders as you leaned into him in your denim cutoffs, fishnets, and converse.

Your Very Good Girl Elixir wafted up from your skin into his olfactories as his lids fell over his blues and he watched your lips mouth the lyrics, your gloss sparkling under the venue lights.

He was unable to do much more than tolerate the situation and all the attention he was getting, but you? You made it far better than he would ever have been willing to deal with had you been anyone else.

Tsumiki couldn't help but chuckle as Megumi's cheeks reddened and he tried to hide his face behind your arms and hair as they curled around his neck. He wasn't tipsy enough to completely relax in this moment, which made it all the more entertaining for you.

Nobara grabbed another bottle for him from Itadori, along with a small, rolled up piece of paper with something herbal inside. She brought it over to him, sliding it in his cargo pocket as she placed the bottle next to him on the bar.

Megumi's eyes flicked to her, then to Yuji who winked at him, granting him a quick upward nod in return.

You leaned into him again, “You got anything else to say birthday boy?”

“Yeah,” Megumi gazed at you with that special look in his eyes. “I am the boss of you.” he muttered with absolute confidence as he took the last swig of his first beer, his blues scanning your body as if they had lasers inside.

You smirked as your fingertips curled downward from his neck toward his back, sliding across his nape under the neck of his shirt as you leaned into his ear, “Prove it, daddy.” You challenged, then backed away, continuing to dance as he leered at you. You moved your hips, teasing and giggling as you grabbed each of his arms to wrap them around your waist.

He sat trying hard not to let you make him too excited, periodically eyeballing everyone in the room to be sure they weren't watching you as intently as he was. As the song ended, the crowd applauded as Ino queued up another one.

Weezer – The Sweater Song

The audience roared in excitement as Megumi sat on “your” stool, raising his beer to his friend. Ino nodded toward him as he started.

More people came over to speak to Megumi, so you stepped away for a second, grabbing another beer from the bar as he said his hellos. You'd recognized a few of them, some of which had been here many times to see his shows and some when you and Nobara had come here alone.

Ino and Choso both acted out the lyrics, and the first verse. The crowd enjoyed the song, bobbing their heads and hands up and down as the chorus began.

Maki chimed in on the second part, the entire band having a great time playing this classic and, of course, she also took the guitar solo.

You, Nobara and Tsumiki all wailed out the lyrics along with the entire venue as the music blasted through the atmosphere.

As you turned back toward Megumi, the bundle of admirers had dispersed from around him. You smiled sweetly at his handsome face as he bobbed his head, watching his friends on stage. It was nice for him to see things from this perspective, to be able to sit back and watch the show without the stress of the performance.

You huddled with your friends, observing your beautiful boyfriend as he sat in his baggy jeans that hung over his black and white chucks. His midnight black v-neck shirt had long sleeves that he kept scrunching up to his elbows, revealing his slim, yet muscular arms, his veins creating tiny threadlike shadows along his forearm that trailed to his long fingers which wrapped around his dark bottle of Guinness.

Your eyes traveled up to his neck, where his Adam’s apple, cloaked behind his pretty porcelain skin, bobbed as he took a swig, and his lips kissed the tiny round opening just before he pulled it away. You couldn't help but want in that very moment to feel one of his delicious open-mouthed kisses against your skin, finding yourself almost jealous of the bottle he nursed.

Your tongue peeked out the corner of your mouth as you bit your bottom lip, your eyes finally making their way up to his blues, which you didn't realize were staring directly at you.

You couldn't break your gaze as your eyes met his, his nearly imperceptible smile curled into his lips sending a tingle through your body. You blushed, finally averting your gaze toward the floor, then back to him, only to see him grin slyly at your adorable face.

He casually turned toward the end of the bar noticing something as he froze. His eyes widened, and a deep wrinkle carved between his brows. Your smile faded as you caught his expression, then followed his eyes past Yuji, who was also staring in that direction, toward whatever it was they were looking at. The moment you caught it; you couldn't believe your eyes. There was a guy standing at the end of the bar.

The second the person caught your attention, he flashed a devilish grin, raising his glass of hard liquor toward you as if you had asked him to be there.

Megumi turned toward you in shock, frowning even deeper in total confusion, his rounded eyes flicking back and forth between the two of you before he asked,

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

How do you know Sukuna?

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

<< Set 5 / Set 7>>

Set 7 Preview: Coming Soon... ;)

Taglist: (if you dont want to be tagged, please lmk!!💖)

@whos-curiosity-killed-the-cat @milleriverr @everythingfits-here @ph4n-7om @chaxtic-euphxria @mafertl @fatiguedcow @vxnus101 @honey69b @wisteriaav @lystee hazeyeyes iyyshlymg shelov3sstars sollasollaahh animewhur ghostnotlovergirl lulubluu sacredyoongi sleeplrd aldebrana alter-bananant yuhhh7899 riverrrrrrrx luckyperfectionsandwich insecuregirlblog npx2 shyplaidalmondfriend kill-shoot milkyyboyy choupijk s0ulz4-20 xiscaprinz doomalot alonahh adastinks mjmjmhmhmh

@lavender-hvze @242422rc @kashiiwi mintiroo melaniemartinezloverr sakura-blxssxm neurydyta distractionforyourthoughts strangegirl7892:)

@jasmionerose @bfejp @chosolovers @asramin @destinyfleur @louanneeeeeeee @randomly12aqua @watermelon-19 @sketchy-business @spidergirlnr1 @sillyoverload @flwrbbyx @firebonbon @slutkoo @doomsday08 @scrumptiouscarrotcake @jayeke @minjizziee @stressedand-obsessed @imtheprintt @strvqtt @rowwyboi @i-think-i-have-a-fever @itsswageyamatobiyolo @ms-shoja mikko-mikko

Thanks for reading! ✨🥰✨

Notes: As always, I welcome any and all critiques, suggestions, and comments regarding my work, since I truly feel all of those may make me a much better writer! I sincerely appreciate you taking the time to read my little stories, and if you'd like to be tagged in releases, don't hesitate to comment below! 😊💖🎶

©cocomanga 2024 | Please do not plagiarize, copy, or distribute my work.

Fanart Art: Courtesy of @pinterest-business / @berserker049 Ombre Caution/DNI & Animated lines: Courtesy of @CafeKitsune

[malereadermaniac]

Hope ~ Nagito Komaeda x Male Reader

Idc what anyone says I love this man sm Feeding an almost starving Nagito near the start of Chapter 2 of SDR2 - and a small bonus of the despair disease at the end! Short fic! word count: 1.2k m!reader (no genitalia mentioned) / FDNI Hope's Peak = College (aged around 20) (U/t) - Ultimate Talent

Walking out of your cottage, you run into a pissed-off looking Hajime

"Hey, Hajime! What's up? You look like, really mad" you say with a small chuckle, trying to cheer up your tall classmate

"Yeah I'm good... I just went to give Nagito food and... ugh he's just such a dickhead" Hajime mumbles, letting out a deep sigh and shaking his head slightly

"Yeah... he's quite the personality isn't he? I'm sure he means well, in some demented way" you chuckle with Hajime at your remark

"Did he end up eating then?" You ask on a whim to carry the conversation on

"Uhhh... I don't actually know" Hajime says with a guilty look on his face

"I mean, I left the food in front of him to eat! But once he started acting up, I just left" Hajime explains after you give him a weird look

"Aren't his hands tied up?? He's probably in tons of pain from hunger right now... Even worse, what if he dies, Hajime?!" You say in a small panic

"I'll go check on him, see ya later!" You wave Hajime off, slightly speed walking towards the old building

While you disliked Nagito as much as almost everyone else on this island, your morals couldn't let you leave Nagito to practically starve

After getting past Monomi, you open the door to the room Nagito was in

Your heart rate increases as you see Nagito, unconscious and tied up on the floor

Running over to him, you kneel down next to the unconscious blonde and immediately feel for a heartbeat

Luckily, you find a slightly slow one - calming you down right away

You look around for the food Hajime left, finding a sandwich with one small bite taken out of it and a bottle of milk

Moving the plate closer to you and taking out some fruit you had with you, you try to gently wake the starving man up

Nagito's fair skin looks even paler than usual, his body clearly weaker

You slowly shake the lucky student awake, his eyes weakly opening to great you

"Ahhh... (y/n), come to take advantage of my weakened state? I'd be... happy to help?"

Even when starving, Nagito can still somehow be annoying as hell, offering his life up to anyone and everyone

"Hah... nope, I've come to save your life, actually!" You say with a slight annoyance on your voice

You slowly sit Nagito up against a wall, kneeling next to him, holding the plate of food

"Aw.. are you gonna feed... me, (y/n)? A lowly nothing like me?"

"Shut up and eat..." you mumble as you feed Nagito the sandwich from earlier

As you make your way through the food you brought over, Nagito and you start to make idle conversation as his complexion starts to regain some colour

You focus on Nagito's soft lips as you feed him, his watery eyes from his body's uncontrollable joy of being able to eat

"Thank you... I do really owe you one, (y/n)" Nagito says with a small smile, closing his eyes for a second as he chuckles

"No problem... I'd do this for anyone, really" you say, blushing slightly at Nagito's sincerity

"Guess that's the kindheartedness of an ultimate... But not just for feeding me y'know" Nagito mumbles

"Oh yeah? Then for what?" You question, slightly confused by what the blonde was talking about

"I was having a pretty bad dream..." Nagito's face started to lose colour again as he remembered what he was dreaming about, his expression trying to clearly hide his true feelings

"...But you woke me up, I'm really grateful for that! 'Cause of the ultimate (u/t), I didn't have to carry on being tortured by my own subconscious" Nagito says with a wide smile, the crazed look in his eyes returning whenever he talks about hope or ultimates

After a moment of silence as you helped Nagito drink the milk, you broke the comfortable lack of sound

"What... were you dreaming about? If you don't mind me asking"

"Hmhm... my parents dying.... and my dog haha - for the ultimate lucky student, its quite ironic that all that's brought me comfort in life has died, wouldn't you say?" Nagito answers honestly, you can tell from hid tone

You were quite shocked at this sincere revelation

"Oh I'm... sorry to have asked... but I'm sure that you can find new comfort, whilst cherishing the memories of your old comforts" you try to comfort the blonde

The look on Nagito's face had changed from a facade of happiness to visibly real comfort

"Heh... thanks, (y/n). Y'know, I think you're the first on this Island to be genuinely nice to me" Nagito said with a warm smile

You'd thought to yourself if this was the real Nagito - no hope bullshit and crazy demands to be killed, just real human emotion and connection

"You've given me a new sense of hope, in away, you're my hope, (y/n)"

You blushed at Nagito's words, profusely

"Don't.. say stuff like that! People can get the wrong idea, y'know" you look anywhere but into Nagito's eyes as you blush

But if you had looked into his eyes, you would of seen a similar look to when he's crazy about hope and talent, however the way he looked at you was full of warmth and comfort

Bonus-short: Despair Disease

The hospital was creepy at night, but you had to stay there - Mikan had been whisked away to take care of a worsening Akane, leaving you to take care of Nagito

After putting a cold towel on Nagito's head, you sit by his side and watch over him

After a few hours, the feverish blonde regains consciousness and notices you by his side

"(Y/n)?" He asks, not trusting his blurry vision

"Yeah? You okay, Nagito?" You ask, a tired look on your face but you make the effort to smile

Somehow, Nagito musters his strength to stand up

"H-Hey! You shouldn't be up, you should rest up in bed" your words fall on deaf ears

"I don't.... want you here, (y/n)... L-Leave... Now" Nagito mumbles, his face looking distraught

"Hey... what's up, Nagito? I'm just here to make sure you stay stable" you assure the blonde

"I Hate... you, (y/n)" Nagito's eyes start to well up in tears, his face actually distraught

"Okay, okay... I'll leave if you get back in bed, okay?" You bargain with the ill blonde

"Y-Yes!" Nagito shouts, however his words don't match his actions

Nagito for some reason dashes to the door and blocks it

"Leave now... I don't want you, I don't need you, I hate you" Nagito mumbles

"What...? Oh!" You were confused by Nagito's actions, that is until you remembered what kind of despair disease Nagito has

The liar disease makes Nagito say the opposite of what he means

"I'll stay, Nagito, for you I'll stay, come back to your bed"

"That's not good..." Nagito mumbles as he makes his way back to his bed, his warm had in yours

By the end of the night, Nagito had persuaded you to share the bed with him, so what if you catch the disease too...

Wait a minuet... Nagito says the complete opposite of what he means...

Why did he say "I hate you, (y/n)"???

[gazsluckyhat]

Denial is a River in Egypt

Let's all say thank you @miss-vanta-likes-to-write for making me post this early. I was saving it for after Sarah's House but she's been begging. And I quite enjoy this one as well.

That being said this is a dark fic. Please check the trigger warnings before reading.

tw: kidnapping, dub-con, mentions of drugs

Everyone knows that what belongs to Simon belongs to John. Of course that includes you, too.

or

Denial is a river in Egypt. Everyone knows that.

The lights in the house were off, front door locked. Everything was as you left it when you left this morning, but you weren't alone. The hot coco you made every night to relax had a funny taste. You just assumed it was because it was a Christmas flavor and Christmas was two months ago. But now, seeing who was in front of you, you know it isn’t that. He blended into the darkness of the living room. He could have been there for hours. You'd been in the kitchen for at least two. A late dinner and a couple chapters read before bed. He'd stepped forward the second you finished the mug, which was now shattered at your feet.

"What-what are you doing here?" Something was wrong, you could feel it in your chest. He only cocked his head to the side.

"Taste funny love?" Confirmation on what you already knew. A step back was met with a step forward. He matched every move you made.

"You broke into my house." He only chuckled.

"I did tell you that you need a better system." The knife block was behind you, you just had to reach it. Another step back matched. The counter pressed into your back.

"What do you want?" Your hand reached behind you, fingers searching for the bigger knife. He knew what you were doing of course. He always did.

"Nothing. I've got what I want." Eye's wide with confusion you felt it. Your head started to sway, limbs growing heavy.

"Yo spikd drink." You tongue felt numb. He walked closer and when your knee's buckled he caught you. His touch always so gentle. All you could do was whimper.

"Shh. Don't worry love. We're going home now." Your eyes drifted closed as he lifted you up with ease. You should've went home that night. When the brute of a man slid in close, you should have feigned sick and left. Now you were stuck with a Ghost that didn't like 'no'.

Your head felt stuffed with cotton, your mouth so dry. Everything aches, including your head. Whatever you were laying on was scratchy and rough. You couldn't feel the rest of your body parts yet, a tingly numbness still running through your veins. It felt like you had to use all your strength to open your eyes, the minimal light still hurting them. You weren't in your house. This wasn't your bedroom. This wasn't even your basement. There weren't any signs of your seasonal décor anywhere.

"She's awake Simon." Blue eyes appeared in your sight. And the stupidest haircut you'd ever seen. That only meant-Price. He was spread across the couch in front of you, a cigar hanging out of his mouth. His lap dog Kyle was behind him, eyes watching your every move. Johnny was kneeling in front of you. You were assuming he was touching you, though ,again, you couldn't feel the rest of your body yet.

"Almost forgot how pretty she is, Lt." You tried to bare your teeth but only got a laugh from the men. Simon strolled in seconds later, mask gone. He was wearing a grey shirt and black tac pants. His usual get up. He happily knelt beside Johnny, hand running through your hair.

"Sleep good love?" Brown eyes showing concern. Tugging a knot out you groaned. Your head still ached. "Bet your head aches, huh? Roofie'll do that." He stood back up and slipped something from his pocket, grabbing the bottle Johnny offered him. "This'll help some." Shaking out two white pills he offered them to you.

"Why would I trust you?" Your voice was rough, sore even. Simon chuckled before a smack registered on your thigh. Feeling now back.

"Now now Soap. Her punishment comes later." John was smirking your way. Anger bubbled up. "I'm sure Simon can handle her." Simon bent down his other hand stroking your cheek.

"It's paracetamol. I've never lied to you, love." Which was a lie. Your head ached though. And all your muscles feel tight and wound up. Opening your mouth and sticking your tongue out he set the pills in your mouth. "Good girl." He took the lid off the bottle and slowly put it to your mouth where you gulped greedily. The water felt great on your throat. Johnny tugged your head back gently.

"Slow down Lassie. You'll choke." Wiggling your toes you realize they weren't bound and neither were your hands. Why would they be? You had four of the best soldiers in the room with you. You couldn't get away even if you tried. And they knew it.

"What do you want Simon? Where am I?" This wasn't his place. This had to be some old abandoned place by the looks of the walls. Though it looked like work was being done.

"I told you before. I have what I want. And this is our home." He was smiling at you.

"We were gonna wait until the renovation was done before bringing you, doll, but you had to go and ruin plans." John was glaring at you. "So sorry if it's not up to your standards."

"What are you talking about? I haven't done anything to any of you." They were delusional. You'd broke things off with Simon for that reason. You'd loved him though.

"He's talking about this new job. Going back to America? Leaving me?" He looked hurt.  And your heart may have cracked just a tad.

"How do you know that? No one knew. I just found out?" This was bad. They probably had Kyle hacking your job. He was a wiz at that stuff.

"The same way I know your boss is secretly gay." Kyle smiled. Shaking his phone in front of him.

"This bullshit. You can't keep me here." Johnny chuckled.

"Oh bonnie. Why can't we?" Simon nodded.

"There's enough space here to add on if we need to. You can have that library you always talked about. The master is big enough for a California king. Room for all of us. And we can do your dream bathroom." You wanted to cry. "And there's no one around for miles, love. We can finally work on that garden we always talked about." He was rubbing your cheeks. You couldn’t hold back the tears.

"I want to go home Si." He shh'd you.

"I know love, I know. But this is home now. It's bigger than that townhouse anyway. Me and Johnny are gonna go pack up your stuff tomorrow, Kyle already sent your job your resignation. Everything is done." Your eyes flew to Johns.

"You can't keep encouraging this. This is not right and you know it." He only laughed while strolling to join you.

"You broke his heart sweetheart. He only wanted to love you."

"No, he wanted to share me like I was his property." A smile as his hand touched your cheek.

"To people he loved. It wasn't like he was letting strangers fuck you." You gasped.

"Fuck you, Price." A smirk and a dark glint in his eyes.

"Simon, are you punishing her?" Simon shook his head. Fear crawling up your throat.

"Have at it Captain." Then you were being yanked up and bent over John's legs.

"What the fuck-" Your jeans were being yanked down your legs, panties with them. "Stop. Fucking sto-" A loud smacked jolted you. Fire burned up your neck and across your backside.

"This is for your own good love. We only want the best for you." Simon was at your eye level, his hands soothing your red cheeks.

"Please, Simon." Tears gathered in your eyes, your throat burning. Another smack. John Price was spanking you. Like a disobedient child. The other two watched as their Captain smacked your ass, listening to the soft cries you gave. The embarrassment was otherworldly. You just wanted to hide and cry in peace.

 Twenty smacks. He gave you twenty hard smacks before letting his hand wander.

"Hmmm. Look at this, boys." His fingers pulled from your thighs wet and glistening. Somehow your cheeks grew even hotter. "Our little lamb liked it." Raising you up so you were now straddling him, he took those same fingers and waved them in front of your face. You tried to avoid his eyes but he took hold of your jaw.

"Did you like it sweetheart? Hmm?" He sucked each finger clean. "Is that why you've been so bad? Just wanted us to punish you. Bruise that pretty skin of yours?" You whimpered. "Poor thing." He waved two fingers in front of you and touched your lips with them. "Suck." He didn’t even give you time to open your mouth, just pushed them past your teeth and closed your lips. You could still taste yourself on them, somehow tangy and sweet. Simon used to spend hours between your legs, sucking and licking until you'd cry from the overstimulation. John pulled them out kissing your cheek before shoving them back between your legs and into you. You tried to pull away, but he had you in a tight grip.

"You took those spankings so well sweetheart. Let me reward you." He looked over your shoulder, eyes signaling someone. Simon's lips latched onto your neck seconds later. A whimper left you. He had your hands pressed to your chest.

"Miss you love. So fuckin' much." John was fingering you now, a loud squelching noise echoing in the room. "Such a good girl. Takin' the Captain's fingers. Such a pretty girl." You wanted to hate this. To hate every single part but you couldn't. Simon knew your sweet spots and was doing his best to hit every single one. John's fingers felt so fucking good after months of a dildo and vibrator. You were quickly climbing a hill, your body betraying you. Simon captured your lips in his, John leaning forward to suck a nipple through your t-shirt. Simon sucked the groan you gave up, smiling into your kiss. Your fingers dug into Simon's as you were reaching that ledge. You were so close and he knew it.

"She's gonna cum Sir. Just a little more." He said watching your face. His finger's joined Johns and began to rub your clit, that being the last thing you needed. With a cry you came all over the men's fingers, collapsing into John's chest. Aftershocks running through you. Your eyes felt heavy again, the last of your energy taken from you.

"That'a girl. Johnny, take her up to the room and let her rest. She's gonna be exhausted." The last thing you remember is the Scot picking you up and tucking your head under his chin.

tags: @miss-vanta-likes-to-write

[thera-daydreams]

SCARLET & SHADOW

ᱬ The Darkling x Scarlet Witch!Reader ᱬ

[aleksander morozova x wanda maximoff!reader]

Warning: This will be very canon-divergent, considering that it will be a fix-it fic for the Darkling's story. Will contain elements of violence, manipulation, and gore present in the series. Plus, mentions of depression, trauma, regret (as W. Maximoff) and the inclusion of possible adult themes in the later chapters.

Majority of this will also be based on the Netflix show since I haven't read the entire books yet. There may be inaccuracies and a whole lot of changes. You have been warned!

Otherwise, proceed and enjoy! ♟️🌹

(Sidenote: So... okay. I'm deciding to write this and make it a formal fanfic—as per previous post one and post two—because I seriously cannot sleep with the overwhelming inspiration I'm getting from shipping these two characters. Aleksander and Wanda are practically the same person in different fonts. They both did shitty, selfish things but I need to give them a happy ending. Together. Somehow. And hate it or love it, I firmly believe this idea should be shared to the world. If you know my other JJK fic, you'll know Wanda is an obsession of mine. Also, also, also! Please bear with me if updates are scarce. I'm juggling my academic review, work, another unfinished fic, and my daily fangirling. 🥹)

1. once upon a dream

Aleksander had dreams of you long before he even knew you. Maybe it was the stress of this neverending war. Either way, you weren't real anyway... were you?

(3.9k words)

2. coincidence

The Black General finds himself magnetized by the seemingly inconspicuous gardener in the Little Palace. He gets to know you, contemplating life. Just when he thought you were just a strangely wise, young otkazat'sya woman, he finds out why exactly you decided to work in the Little Palace.

(2.5k words)

3. reflection

You are confronted by a certain Shadow Summoner about your motives in bringing the kids to the Little Palace. He realizes that you've loved and lost so deeply, eerily the same as he had. Perhaps that's the reason why he was so drawn to you; he could see his reflection in your eyes. But the more answers the Darkling got, the more questions he had. Unfortunately for you, Aleksander was a patient and persistent man who would stop at nothing to get what he wants.

(4.8k words)

4. haunted

You were no powerless otkazat’sya, Aleksander finds out the hard way. He’s pushed you too far, and he’s left to deal with the aftermath of the new knowledge he half-regrets he gained. On the other hand, you see something bad about this new world that wished you had never seen.

(6.0k words)

5. ?

(tba)

... more chapters?

Synopsis:

"No more magic." You swore to yourself after the madness that you'd spiraled into; the chaos you'd wrecked upon the Multiverse under the influence of the Darkhold. Now, you had destroyed the Darkhold in every universe.

The last universe that had a Darkhold? Safe. Book of the Damned, gone. It was a land with no heroes, gods, or sorcerers... just... normal people and... Grisha? Either way, it was time for your atonement. Your repentance for your mortal sins.

But when you save and bring three orphaned Grisha children to the Little Palace, working as an otkazat'sya gardener to secretly keep an eye on them, it turns out that a certain Shadow Summoner begins to have his eye on you, instead.

taglist: @idohknow @robertthehoover @the-desilittle-bird @pearlstiare

[cherry-coffees]

Labyrinth, Chapter 5 (Interlude): The Plane Was Going Down

Premise: The fateful night when a monkeybomb goes wrong and Vi leaves Powder. Standing in between them, what will you do?

cw: 574 words | childhood crush!Vi, s1 ep3 slight rewrite, mentions of flames, smoke, and blood, angst, I PROMISE ILL HEAL YOUR BROKEN HEARTS AFTER THIS JUST KEEP READING </3

Ch.1 | Ch.2 | Ch.3 | Ch.4

Months later.

Flames. Smoke. Blood.

That’s all Vi can process after the battle, after Powder’s monkey bomb had gone horribly wrong and ended with Vander, Mylo, and Claggor dead. Vi’s always been strong, always been brave and composed. But in this moment: she’s just a broken teenagers, tear marks staining her cheek.

You cough from the smokey air, wiping your own tears away as you stumble to your feet. “Vi,” you cough, stepping over to her. 

Vi’s eyes widen when she sees you. “What are you doing here?” She exclaims. “I told you not to come. You could’ve-“ she cuts herself off, gripping your shoulder. She’s half frustrated you didn’t listen, consumed by her grief over her adoptive father and brothers, and half relieved you’re okay.

“Vi!” Powder bounds over to the both of you in childlike excitement. “I did it! My monkeybomb finally worked.”

Vi’s eyes go dead. Your stomach drops.

“You did this?” Vi stares at her younger sister in disbelief. “Why-?"

“I was saving you both,” Powder responds, but you can hear her excitement fading when she takes in the casualties, her own tears beginning to form. “I- I just wanted to help.”

“I told you to stay!” Vi moves through the stages of grief more quickly than you’ve ever seen, anger overcoming her. 

You see her hand coming up, and whatever adrenaline that rushes through you at that moment is enough to cause you to step between the sisters. You know Vi’s angry, that she can’t hit her sister. Not like this. Vi’s hand falters, but her eyes flash with fury. She steps around you in a moment. “I’m going!” 

“No!” Powder shrieks, completely distraught. “Why are you leaving me?”

“Because you’re a jinx!” Vi screams, voice hoarse from her devastation that’s hidden behind her anger.

“Stop!” You step in, eyes shiny with your own tears. “Stop, we can’t do this!”

“She’s the reason for all of this!” Vi seethes, and before you know it, she’s turning her back on both of you and moving away from the scene. Half of her expects you to follow her, but all she knows is that she needs to get away from the area, get away from all the pain she’s in.

The next few minutes are a blur. You’re torn between Vi and Powder. You want to run after Vi, to comfort her, to make sure she’s okay and bring her back to reconcile. But you can’t leave Powder like this, helpless on her own.

“Give me one second,” you gasp through your sobs, trying to soothe Powder with just your voice. “We’ll figure this out, I-“

You cut yourself off when you see Enforcers headed straight for Vi’s retreating form. “Vi!” You scream louder than you ever have before, your feet carrying you towards her. But she’s too far, and you’re helpless as she’s taken by them.

You sob, casting a glance back at Powder, tears blurring your vision to the point where you almost can’t see. But what you do see, in that moment, is a tall figure that you recognize as Silco. Headed for Powder.

No.

You’re sprinting, feet moving more quickly than they ever have. You can’t process anything, there’s no thoughts. It’s pure instinct and adrenaline when you scoop a weeping Powder into your arms and run until you can’t breathe anymore, until all you can see are the tops of the Piltover buildings that loom overhead.

A/N: ...I'm sorry?

~Cherry 🍒

[starberry-cupcake]

WE'RE DONE WITH BOOK 2!!! THIS IS IT!!! Time for one last recap for Harrowcita ♥

previously, in harrowcita del 9:

this happened

CHAPTER 52

last we've seen of Team Gideon (this is Team Gideon, Team Harrow is coming and going from the river rn), mercygirl had decimated dr reverend emperor john

popped him like a piñata

mercygirl and augustine start talking about how everything's gonna go directly to shit now without the guy, since the houses existed because of him, etc.

they have some sort of hope on finding somewhere they can go stay at, maybe

they hug and augustine says something like he wants to be buried beside her, so they can hate each other eternally

I love what they've got going on tbh they're soulmates in hate, new form of eternal bond just dropped

gideon the first is about to tell them something, but they're interrupted by light

gideon starts describing that red dust becomes blood and then becomes body things and I'm like "nonononononono"

BUT I'M NOT THAT LUCKY

GUESS WHO'S BACK

DOCTOR REVEREND EMPEROR JOHN IS NOT DEAD

LPM [in south american spanish]

packing back all my celebratory party supplies

so he immediately murders mercygirl upon returning

rip girl, you really tried and that's more than I can say for a lot of people

who are in this room rn

emperor asshat takes mercy's robe from her body and puts it on

he says "hope the sixth house didn't get cooked in the flare"

"I never like cleaning house all at once, but it seems as though I have to, don't I ?"

so...is this a frequent thing? killing all your lyctors? replacing them with others by making them slurp their cavaliers once in a while? acting like there's no other way around it?

the emperor does that asshole thing

he starts asking them if they'll be loyal to him and, if they say no, he's gonna kill them

all very democratic and whatnot

apparently beasts can't kill him and he was acting afraid, in case you needed more reasons to hate him and whatnot

he calls gideon the first "gideon episode one", so that's also a genetic trait, aside from the eyes

gideon the first says he's gonna be loyal

gideon the first is taking things very calmly, but we'll see what's going on with that in a sec

also, the emperor asked gideon the first to kill harrow

because he's still buying numbers for the ass-kicking raffle I've got going on

it isn't at all a surprise, not just because another addition to the silver platter of bullshit he has done, at this point, doesn't really change much, but also because he was not doing anything about the harrow-aimed violence at any point, so

gideon (ours) goes "go to hell, pops"

he's bummed about gideon the first "killing" wake and is going to spare gideon's life, even if she doesn't want to be loyal to him

yandere twin pledges loyalty (we'll come back to this later)

and augustine goes "fuck you, john"

those aren't his words but that's what I heard in my head when I read it

then, the entire emperor's bolthole starts tilting to the side and in goes the whole thing into the river

at this point, I was remembering that the emperor mentioned there was a layer in the river, in the cylinder schematics mercygirl had drawn, in which he was powerless

so I was hoping and wishing for this to be the plan

gideon the first takes our gideon, trying to save her from the whole river situation, since she isn't a necro and there's not much she can do about it

so, since the emperor's bolthole went straight into the river, they've entered with their whole body, soul and etc.

fully dressed in flesh

gideon the first goes "wish he'd given me the packet"

???????

augustine and the emperor are wrestling homoerotically into the river

with yandere twin trailing behind them

so gideon asks gideon Sr to do something, since he's a necromancer

and gideon Sr says he isn't actually gideon Sr....

IT'S PYRRHA THE CAVALIER

turns out gideon Sr died in the fight against the beast

battle he was fighting with "mad sweetheart matthias"

♥

pyrrha has been living in gideon Sr this whole time, kinda like gideon and harrow, but with less finesse

and pyrrha ALSO had an affair with wake using gideon Sr's body

but there's no time to unpack the insane amount of luggage gideon is gaining from this whole encounter with her entire family tree

because augustine's plan was indeed to throw the emperor into the bit of river he can't defend himself in

but the entrance looks a bit like this thing from inuyasha, only that's a lot bigger

augustine and the emperor are still homoerotically pulling each other on their way down to the mouth, that's extending tongues to lick at them

it's probably a familiar scenario for them, only in a bigger scale

gideon and pyrrha are trying to decide if they wanna die by a bullet, by this whole thing that's going on in here or in the river

according to pyrrha, gideon's mom would have taken the bullet

but not gideon

gideon is gonna see this thing through, dammit

she's also having an existential crisis the size of the emperor's bolthole because life was simple before, it was just harrow and the dusty ninth, and now there's a family tree, she's a child of multiple divorces and she was born to blow up

so, gideon sees that yandere twin is close to augustine and dr rev emperor john, which means she can probably help augustine out and push the emperor in

BUT THAT'S NOT WHAT SHE DOES, NO

NO NO NO NO

WHAT SHE DOES

IS TO BE THE WORST

OF COURSE, YOU VALIDATION-SEEKING ASSHOLE, OF COURSE YOU'RE GONNA DO THAT

"uwu you're the emperor's favorite, harry" "at least augustine pays attention to me, harry" "the emperor loves you, harry" "you have it easy because you're the emperor's pet, harry"

GET OUT OF MY FACE YOU TRAITOROUS THIRD HOUSE ATTENTION-SEEKING TIM-BURTON-BLONDE-AND-PALE LEAD

YOU AND CHAD CAN GO STRAIGHT TO THE FANG-FILLED MOUTH OF HELL

I'M FUMING

I'M GONNA BITE HER ARM OFF AND RIP IT FROM HER BODY ALL OVER AGAIN

AND I'M GONNA SPIT IT RIGHT AT THE EMPEROR'S FACE

ANYWAY, BACK TO THE RECAP

gideon is being very poetic about harrow in what she thinks might be the last moments of her life

again

"at the end of everything, if it was going to be you and me, layered over each other as we always were"

♥

but in comes ice cube barbie to...save the day?????

idk, at this point

people's intentions are blurry

"your bullshit dead girlfriend had come to claim you"

gideon says she speaks "in the wrong voice twice removed" and that she's trying to do CPR on her

to some extent, because her sternum is shattered, apparently

or harrow's, I guess

so, who knows what's gonna come out of this

CHAPTER 53

this one happens half an hour before the other stuff

for the timeline that I'm still somewhat keeping, hanging by a thread, as is my sanity

Team Harrow is currently just consisting of harrowcita, the reverend kitten, and real!dulcinea

the super important info real!dulcinea said she needed to tell harrow is that what's using harrow's body isn't a spirit or a revenant

her body isn't being puppeted, something is moving it around and it isn't a fragment or a ghost

because it doesn't feel like awake will the real slim shady please stand up

is this gideon???? does it mean gideon is more than a ghost?????

real!dulcinea is like "idk what you can do with that info but that's not up to me anymore, bye~"

and harrow goes "there's a difference between keeping a shred of dance card and saving the last dance"

IS THIS HOPE???? ARE WE HANGING ONTO HOPE????

I SURE AM

so, into the river goes harrow

(if you wanna reblog onto better things harrow, this is the post)

there's the corridor from the last time

and she ends up in the locked tomb

always back to the tomb

wonder why the series is called that

but there's nobody in the actual tomb

chains are broken and there's the two-handed sword that the sleeper waker slasher awake love the way you lie had with her

harrow goes to mimir in the tomb

but in she finds...

P*RN

apparently it's a gideon originally imagined piece of high quality fifth house erotica

of course it is

EPILOGUE

six months after the "emperor's murder"

I DON'T THINK HE'S DEAD THOUGH

YANDERE TWIN DECIDED TO RUIN THINGS BECAUSE SHE CAN'T DEAL WITH AUTHORITY REJECTION OR WHATEVER

DON'T MAKE ME GET INTO THIS AGAIN

MY BLOOD PRESSURE CAN'T TAKE IT

sixth house skull though, we love to see that

so there's a "she"

who is being taken care of by three people

one is teaching her how to do necromancy, another how to use a sword and another is taking care of her

maiden, mother and crone

my first bet was judith, regina george twin and camilla

undetermined, though

idk why judith would be helpful, but those are three people we know of that were alive and kickin'

they're eating nice food but when a vendor makes a comment about how "she" should have been hurt by the hot food and she wasn't, they decide to ghost that vendor forever

they're somewhere around soldiers and gunfights

this "she" perspective then starts waxing poetic about the person who takes care of her

and asks "have you worked out who I am?"

and CAMILLA answers "not yet"

WHAT A HOPEFUL THING TO END WITH

THE BOOK ENDS WITH A LIE, THOUGH????

"the tomb will open in alecto the ninth"

gonna have to wait a whole other book for the tomb to open, I guess

harrow's taking a long nap

she deserves it

@lady-harrowhark told me the situation of the book releases when I mentioned how I thought this was a trilogy that had ended and she had to give the "oh, sweet summer child" explanation

who the fuck is nona though

is this "she" nona? maybe it is

she's smiling in the cover, which is already an oddity, but if she's been taking care of by camilla, that's a good reason to smile forever

I NEED TO STOP THEORIZING

ANYWAY, this is it for Harrowcita Del Nueve!!!! The adventure continues, though, because the hiatus I went in allowed me to get Nona beforehand and I already have a cute bookmark for her that my sister gifted me. See you in the next one!!!!

[wangxianficfinder]

Fic Finder

Sep 18th

~*~

1. Hi! I don't know if this has been asked before but I'm looking for a fic. It had multiple chapters and might have been mostly from LWJ POV. (spoilers for the fic basically) I only remember clearly that in one of the later chapters it is revealed that WWX took the fall for JC who had set off a cigar fire. Thank you!

FOUND! Nursery Rhymes by manaika (M, 96k, WangXian, NieLan, Modern AU, Inexperienced WWX, Experienced LWJ, Reconciliation, Budding Love, Implied/Referenced Child Abuse, Unreliable Narrator, Medical Inaccuracies, Slow Burn, Past Character Death, Childhood Trauma, Found Family, Past Injury, Nurse! WWX, Doctor! LXC, Teacher! LWJ, Character With A Heart Condition (Major), Past Incarceration (Major Character), Underage Character With Leukemia (Minor))

NOT FOUND! Insert Coin Now for Extra Life by TriviasFolly (E, 201k, wangxian, modern, ABO, Intersex Omegas, Omega WWX, Alpha LWJ, Marriage contract au, Twitch Streamer WWX, fluff and smut, caring for other while sick, Possessive LWJ, Rare Male Omegas, Pack Dynamics, Sugar Baby vibes, Eventual Smut, Brief mention of lwj/others)

~*~

2. hi - apologies if you have answered this and i missed it, or please ignore if i haven't waited long enough! i really appreciate all you guys do! I'm looking for a longish fic - cloud recesses classes WY gets whipped after JZ/JY engagement broken, recovers in CR while creating talismans. Wens attack and WY explodes heads. ACE JZ, badass Madame Jin, NH sets up JY/NM, WY grabbed by WR, LZ comes to save him and they kill WR. I've tried searching hashtags, but just can't find it -can you help? @oldoni

FOUND? 🧡 To have and to hold by Moominmammashandbag (M, 78k, WangXian, Canon Divergence, Angst, Hurt/Comfort, Major character injury, CQL verse, Happy Ending)

~*~

3. Hello Mojo!! I've always used your blog to find missing fics, but this'll be the first time I send in a an ask!!

I read this fic a long time ago and forgot to bookmark it, the premise was Jiang Yanli was engaged to Lan Zhan but she was in love with Jin Zixuan. So Wei Ying, doing what he does best and offers to take her place.

He's invented a talisman that changes his body to look like Yanlis, the catch is that it affects his health everything he uses the talisman until it eventually hurts him to the point of near death. And he falls in love with Lan Zhan along the way.

Can you help me find this fic?

FOUND? 🔒 You Free Your Mind In Your Androgyny by retired (misbehavingvigilante) (E, 368k, WangXian, JC & JYL & WWX, NHS & WWX, Canon Divergence, Angst with a Happy Ending, Bodyswap, Crossdressing, Dysfunctional Family, Gender Dysphoria, Hurt/Comfort, Identity Porn, Mistaken Identity, Misunderstandings, Transphobia, Self-Worth Issues, Suicidal Thoughts, Trans WWX)

~*~

4. Hiii there was a fic where wei ying was chased by a dog and took shelter in lan zhans house. i remember wy having a panic attack and lz calming him, and ig he had a cat called bunny?? idk this was on the first chp. and it was a long fic ig?? Anyways hope you can find it!! @for13years-i-play-inquiry-foryou

FOUND? leave all your love and your longing behind by ScarlettStorm (E, 143k, WangXian, Modern AU, no magic, Meet-Ugly, Panic Attacks, autistic lwj, neurodivergent wwx, the neighborhood asshole dog, if you’ve met one then you know, Hurt/Comfort, Pining, Minor Angst, major shenanigans, Happy Ending, for everyone including the asshole dog, Eventual Smut, switch rights, Sex Toys, horny yearning, Masturbation)

~*~

5. Hii I am desperately looking for a fic. It is around cloud recess time and wwx is a genuis and gets recognized by the Lans and they treat him well. I remember super specific stuff like there was an elder who blew something up to reroute a river because he needed the water for fire savety and he is kind of mentoring wwx. And some of the elders imply to lwj to court wwx. And there is a kind of scholar equivalent to a discussion converence and the Jiang scholars get so much shit from the Lans for not supporting wwx talent because he is like a once in a generation genius and they usually have systems in place to support people like that but the Jiangs were afraid of madam yu i guess. Thats most of what I remember. I really hope it still exists somewhere... @frankensteins-gendercrisis

FOUND?🔒in the shadow of moonlit flowers by Reverie (cl410) (T, 56k, wangxian, LXC/NMJ, Cloud Recesses, LWJ & NHS Friendship, Developing Relationship, POV LWJ, Minor Injuries, Autistic LWJ, Implied/Referenced Child Abuse, aka the Madam Yu warning, Genius WWX, Light Angst And Hurt/Comfort, WWX Protection Squad, Gusu Lan Sect, Slow Burn, Protective LWJ, LWJ-centric)

FOUND? 🧡 Stunted, Starving Juvenility by TomatenMark (E, 859k, WangXian, WIP, Fix-it of sorts, Talisman master WWX, Not JFM Friendly, Study Arc, Getting together, Fluff and Angst, Engagement)

~*~

6. Hi! I'm looking for a f/f wangxian fic, I don't remember much about the plot but I do know in it wwx bullies young lwj and calls her a lesbian. They later meet as adults and wwx is really trying to atone for her actions. Thank you!! @blessrainydays

FOUND? Out of your system by mimilamp (E, 20k, Female WangXian, Modern AU, Rule 63, Sexual Content, Strap-Ons, jealous wwx, lan zhan FUCKS, mention of LWJ/others straight girl WWX, Y E A R N I N G, Additional Warnings In Author's Note)

~*~

7. Hello! Here for the fic finder, please. It starts with Wangxian hunting a monster that eats dreams. At some point it catches lwj and puts him into a dream and wwx goes into the dream and sees that in it they are married? Does that ring any bells?

FOUND? Dream of Me by KingdomFlameVIII (E, 11k, WangXian, Mild Horror, Dreams, Dream Sex, Bathing/Washing, Domestic Fluff, First Kiss, First Time, Light Bondage, Hand Jobs, Anal Fingering)

~*~

8. Hi! I'm looking for a modern au where WWX was a fox that had gotten taken to a sanctuary and he had a faded red ribbon around his neck, it fell off and he got sad about it. It possibly had his name written on the inside of it? Wen Ning either ran the santuary or worked there. WWX might've been cursed to be in a fox form? I can't remember for sure. I thought I'd bookmarked it but can't find it and there's a gazillion fox!wwx fics and I'm not finding it. I can't remember more than that but hopefully someone will know. TIA!

NOT FOUND! in the arms of the angel by ScarlettStorm (E, 37k, WangXian, Modern with Magic, Fox WWX, animal rescuer LWJ, Minor pining, major shenanigans, Comedy, Smut, Getting Together, Hurt/Comfort, Adhd WWX, the mortifying ordeal of getting your head stuck in a peanut butter jar, and getting subsequently rescued by your crush, there were in fact two beds, but LWJ knows what he's about, Blowjobs, Frottage, switch rights, Scent Kink, mildly telepathic sex, courtship via kittens)

FOUND! Found: Extremely Friendly Fox by wanderingflame (T, 22k, ZhuiLing, WangXian, Modern AU, mild animal injury, Curses, Fluff, Reunions, Fox WWX, Foxxian being a lovable terror, POV Alternating, Modern With Cultivation, Tooth-Rotting Fluff, LWJ wears reading glasses because it's sexy)

~*~

9. Hi can I ask you if you could find me a fanfiction where Wei wuxian keeps doing different ghost games and Lan Zhan keeps interrupting them, the other thing I can remember is that they're both university students and Lan Zhan is responsible for the dormitory.

FOUND?🔒Grandmaster of Demonic Party Games by Trickster_Angel (M, 50k, WangXian, Modern AU, College AU, Crack, Light Angst, Humor, Paranormal, horror, Slow Burn)

~*~

10. Hello! Submitting a request to find a fic, cause i'm honestly at my wit's end.

It was multichapter fic and I'm pretty much sure it was finished. It's basically story, where Wei Wuxian transmigrates from modern times into cultivator setting, summoned by mistake, by his counter-part here and basically hijacked their body? And was then promptly attacked by Lan Wangji, who thought it was original

In cultivator setting, Wei Wuxian was also known as a Yilling Laozu - ancient and mad with grief over Lans killing his husband few hundreds years ago. The present Lan Wangji is reincarnation of said husband, but due Yilling Laozu Wei Wuxian not letting him go, he couldn't properly reincarnate or something? Like - he is still man's husband, Lan Wangji, but a little bit different and that stops him from falling in love with YL WWX?

(There was also something about how this Wei Ying was summoned, because Lan Wangji from that universe probably died, before they had a chance to meet.)

Anyway, after getting (i think?) stabbed by Lan Wangji he got taken to Cloud Recess, then he somehow winded up in Lotus Pier, growing close with Jiang siblings. Also, Wei Wuxian from the modern times was some kind of doctor or inventor (?) and he tried bringing some modern solutions there.

I think this think may be quite known, but i tried all the tags i thought that will work and found nothing ://

Thank you very much in advance

FOUND? Old Foreshadows by protos_metazu_ison (M, 15k, WangXian, YLLZ WWX, BAMF WWX, War, Universe Alteration, Sunshot Campaign, Rated For Violence, Timeline What Timeline, Mojo’s post)

FOUND? 🔒 Transverse by Kytrin, Mslead (E, 192k, WangXian, ChengSang, ZhuiLing, ZhenYi, Dimension Travel, Implied/Referenced Rape/Non-con, Enemies to Lovers, Transmigration, Past Lives, Canon-Typical Death, Don’t worry - he gets better)

~*~

11. for fic finder, i've read this a few times and suddenly i can't find it- wwx gets taken by a caiyi merchant while he's on his way to dinner with lwj. the merchant is someone wwx had previously gotten along with, so it's a bit of a depressing realization that even this guy hates him.

queue a sinister array, a timely rescue by lwj, and the sobering realization that wwx can't fully escape what he's done in his past life, and it can crop up where he least expects it @stgroversfire

FOUND! Before we get started, does anyone wanna get out? by Iggysassou (E, 13k, WangXian, Married Couple, Post-Canon, mdzs canon rather than cql, 5+1 Things, Canon-Typical Violence, Hurt/Comfort, Domestic Fluff, Protective wwx, protective lwj)

~*~

12. Hi! This is for fic finder. I'm looking for a fic where sect leader JC returns to Lotus Pier after a trip/night hunt and the junior disciples all clamour towards him. JC then picks one of the youngest disciples who gives a short report and sends them off for training. I think it might be from the pov of someone who accompanied him (LWJ? LXC?) and then I think there's a bit of commentary about the kind of sect leader JC is. I think it's likely some sort of canon divergence or time travel fic, but not sure. Thanks!

~*~

13. hi, i’m looking for a fanfic in which jzx’s death was faked, he was found in the lake (?) by wwx, i remember people thought wwx was dead but lwj managed to find him alive in some village. lwj told jiang yanli to find wwx and after he found jzx, he was told not to sleep in the same room with jyl as she was married woman and it was inappropriate. this fic wasn’t finished

FOUND? Discarded by teawater (E, 178k, WIP, WangXian, Canon Divergence, Dying Lan children, Hurt/Comfort, YL WWX, Golden Core Reveal, Case Fic, Depression, Family Issues, Self-Esteem Issues, Self Confidence Issues, Self-Worth Issues, Angst with a Happy Ending, and it's not always dark, POV Multiple, BAMF WWX, dubious morals in the Lan sect Feels, Pining, Grief, Fix-It, BAMF LWJ)

~*~

14. Hi! I’ve been looking for a fic I read a while ago in which WWX designs a talisman (or something) to test blood relationships and finds out he really is JFM’s son. If I remember correctly he’s already left Lotus Pier, I think he finds out with JYL and JC at Cloud Recesses? “This body yet survives” by RoseThorne comes very close but doesn’t have him as JFM’s son. Help please!

I’m pretty sure 14 is a modern era AU and they take a DNA test which reveals the siblings as wwx’s half siblings - can I locate it? Ehhh, of course not unless I get lucky with my history search

~*~

15. I’m looking for a fic that is a modern au, no cultivation, where wwx leaves home or is driven out of his home and loses contact with his sibling and lwj. Fast forward to the future, he’s living somewhere and is with the Wen siblings? I don’t remember how, but somehow lwj finds wwx first, maybe over text? And slowly wwx starts sharing his life again? I feel like maybe wwx had been abused or threatened to never talk to his siblings again. He’s very afraid. I remember Wen Qing was very suspicious of LWJ and protective of wwx. Thanks for your help!

NOT FOUND! clean from the war (your heart fits like a key) by sysrae (E, 28k, WangXian, Modern AU, Reunions, past xy/wwx, xy is fucked up but not evil because it's a modern AU and I said so, Hurt/Comfort, Panic Attacks, past wwx/jfm, Past Rape/Non-con, Past Abuse, Rape Recovery, transphobic violence, Victim Blaming, Past wwx/others, allusions to past self-harm)

FOUND! Love Don't Belong To Me by airinshaw (E, 28k, WangXian, Modern, Getting Together, Kissing, Intercrural Sex, Light Angst, Happy Ending, PTSD, Panic Attack, WWX's canonical self-esteem issues, Canonical Child Abuse, not as dark as the tags imply, Past Relationships mention)

~*~

16. Hello! Thanks in advance for this. I read ff earlier this year, it was post-canon I guess, Wei Wuxian is staying in cloud recesses and Lan wangji is chief cultivator (I guess). once wwx took juniors to night hunt and he kminda knew that someone will come for him, a walking corpse was searching for him specifically. after empathy wwx got to know that the walking corpse is his father. I dont remember anything other than this scene. Please help! @vbhardwaj-reads

FOUND! An Aftermath More Devastating Than The Storm by UneducatedAuthor (Not Rated, 111k, WangXian, Hurt/Comfort, Angst with a Happy Ending, Post-Canon, Everyone Loves WWX, The Junior Ensemble Love WWX, Hurt WWX, Protective LWJ, Protective LSZ, WWX Deserves Better, Genius WWX, WWX Protection Squad, Chief Cultivator LWJ, Cultivation Sect Politics, JC & WWX Reconciliation) Has Wei Changze as a fierce corpse searching for his son

~*~

17. For fic finder, I remember it was a multichap canon dovergent wangxian fic with inventor wwx. Tho I am not sure if that tag was used. The most notable part of it was Madam Jin bringing evidence of jgs putting his lot in with wrh complete with bills, transactions, correspondences etc. Jgs tries to discredit her by being a misogynist. That's when madam Jin uses a wwx custom binding spell on him and then says "I am a quick study when I want to be" to wwx and then she says "thank you for your instruction" because she learned the spell from jzx who saw wwx teach it to jc in cloud recesses lectures. After that she tells jzx to take the sect leader's seat and there was resistance from jin elders in the same scene and also in other later chapters. It was complete and happy ending I believe for wangxian too @yiling-laozu-is-loml

FOUND? Cultivating immortality by KizuKatana (E, 231k, WangXian, Canon Divergence, Rogue Cultivator WWX, Mutual Pining, BAMF WWX, BAMF LWJ, Angst with a Happy Ending, Hurt/Comfort, unreliable narrator, Found Family, First Time, novel canon relationship dynamics)

~*~

18. Hey its my first ask so i don't know if I'm doing it right... I've been trying to find two specific fics really hard but no luck yet. I hope you'd be able to help

A) It was a post-sunshot campaign au..I think someone basically heard wwx getting yelled at by jc and flinching away from his touch. That gives rise to rumours that jc is sexually abusing wwx. Everyone starts pitying wwx and it comes to a head at some sort of banquet..?

B) A post-canon wangxian fluff fic. I think it might've been a 5+1 sort of fic but im not sure. There was one particular scene where wwx is just hanging out with other lan spouses and they are all complaining about their husband but wwx is silent cause lwj treats him really well..After he says so one of the women say "how long will it take your husband to realise if I kill you and take your place?" To which wwx replies "like right away"

I really hope you'll be able to find them

18A)

FOUND? Short Prompts by Vrishchika (M, 40k, WIP, WangXian, Originally Posted on Tumblr, Not JC Friendly, Separate Tags for Each Chapter) chapter 15 I'm sure of it

18B)

FOUND? Life before you was tragic by covalentbonds (Not rated, 4k, wangxian, Fluff and Humor)

~*~

19. Hello! I am trying to find a fix where Wei ying get thrown to burial mound by wen Chao as a child, and then he become the protector of Yiling! He is always covered in shadows when he meet the sects! Can anyone remember the title! It is in AoW but I cannot find it! Help please!🙏 Thanks 😊 Have a wonderful day! @fallingstar77

I don't remember the name of #19 fic, but what I do remember is that it's listed on the amazing Warprize compilation you guys did.

FOUND? 💖 what price is duty, what cost is love by thunderwear (G, 18k, wangxian, Canon Divergence, WWX was never adopted by the Jiang Sect, War Prize, YLLZ WWX, Mutual Pining, First Kiss, First Time, Falling In Love, eventual dramatic confessions, Eventual Happy Ending, Angst with a Happy Ending)

FOUND? Sanctuary by Alineko (T, 45k, WIP, WangXian, XuanLi, Canon Divergence, YLLZ WWX, WWX Isn't Adopted by the Jiangs, Implied/Referenced Child Abuse, Cultivation Sect Politics, Sunshot Campaign, Overpowered WWX, Burial Mounds Ensemble as Family, WWX Creates a Sect | Yiling Wei Sect, Sect Leader WWX, Unreliable Narrator LWJ, Everyone Lives/Nobody Dies, Self-Indulgent, Touch-Starved WWX, Different First Meeting, POV Alternating, Other Ships Not Mentioned in Tags)

~*~

20. Hi, Im looking for a fic that may have been deleted but i'll try here. In it LWJ takes a'yuan away from cloud recesses to raise outside of the sect after WWXs death. He builds a garden with various monuments one of which is a boulder tied down with ropes to represent the Xuanwu. Eventually he senses something and goes to the burial mounds where he drags a reborn WWX from the blood pool. He takes him home to rehabilitate. On the way he stops at an inn to bathe him. Thats all I remember<3

~*~